abandon_v he_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o alter_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o find_v receive_v in_o god_n church_n 9_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n of_o england_n hold_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o affirm_v in_o their_o six_o article_n they_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o do_v they_o only_o understand_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o probable_a inducement_n probability_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n because_o some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v exclude_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n as_o 26_o as_o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 4._o hist_o c._n 26_o melito_n asianus_n synop._n asianus_n in_o synop._n athanasius_n and_o scrip._n and_o in_o carm_n de_fw-fr genuinis_fw-la scrip._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o luther_n if_o protestant_n will_v be_v content_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o jew_n 471._o jew_n li._n de_fw-fr serve_v arb_n con_fw-mi eras_n tom_fw-mi 2._o wit._n sol_o 471._o place_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v be_v judge_n do_v rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o say_v this_o 1571._o this_o in_o lat_fw-la serm_n conviviali_fw-la we_o franc._n in_o 8._o imp_n anno_fw-la 1571._o book_n be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o abrupt_a thing_n he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o perfect_a sentence_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o tongue_n reed_n like_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o he_o who_o 379._o who_o in_o ger._n colloq_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ab_fw-la aurifabro_fw-la ed._n fran._n tit_n de_fw-fr lib._n vet_z &_o nov_n test_n fol._n 379._o say_v further_o that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v not_o write_v by_o solomon_n but_o by_o syrach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o talmud_n the_o jew_n bible_n out_o of_o many_o book_n heap_v into_o one_o work_n perhaps_o out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o king_n prolomaeus_fw-la and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o 282._o that_o ib._n tit_n edit_fw-la patriar_n &_o proph._n sol_fw-la 282._o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o there_o be_v set_v down_o and_o he_o teach_v the_o test_n the_o tit._n de_fw-fr li._n vet._n &_o nou._n test_n book_n of_o job_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o a_o fable_n or_o comedy_n to_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o he_o 380._o he_o fol._n 380._o deliver_v this_o general_a censure_n of_o the_o prophet_n book_n the_o sermon_n of_o no_o prophet_n be_v write_v whole_a and_o perfect_a but_o their_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n snatch_v now_o one_o sentence_n and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o put_v they_o all_o into_o one_o book_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o bible_n be_v conserve_v if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o write_v by_o themselves_o but_o promiscuous_o and_o casual_o by_o their_o disciple_n will_v soon_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v not_o these_o error_n of_o luther_n fundamental_a and_o yet_o if_o protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n can_v they_o disprove_v these_o lutherian_a and_o luciferian_a blasphemy_n o_o godly_a reformer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n divers_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v dis-canonized_n to_o wit_n all_o those_o of_o which_o some_o ancient_n have_v doubt_v and_o those_o which_o divers_a lutheran_n have_v of_o late_o deny_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n how_o the_o beforementioned_a six_o article_n do_v specify_v by_o name_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o hold_v for_o canonical_a but_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a the_o mystery_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v unfold_v if_o they_o have_v descend_v to_o particular_n they_o must_v have_v contradict_v some_o of_o their_o chief_a brethren_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v etc._n etc._n i_o ask_v by_o who_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o must_v receive_v divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o reject_v by_o lutheran_n then_o with_o lutheran_n they_o may_v deny_v some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a or_o less_o number_n of_o voice_n that_o must_v cry_v up_o or_o down_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n our_o roman_a canon_n will_v prevail_v and_o among_o protestant_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o uncertain_a controversy_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o reject_v or_o of_o those_o other_o who_o receive_v such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v great_a their_o faith_n must_v alter_v according_a to_o year_n and_o day_n when_o luther_n first_o appear_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o that_o new_a church_n and_o so_o this_o claim_n of_o be_v common_o receive_v stand_v for_o they_o till_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o calvin_n grow_v to_o some_o equal_a or_o great_a number_n than_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o then_o this_o rule_n of_o common_o receive_v will_v canonize_v their_o canon_n against_o the_o lutheran_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o article_n they_o say_v both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n speak_v again_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o give_v a_o far_o different_a rule_n say_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o rule_n much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o book_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_o receive_v although_o they_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o if_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n why_o not_o of_o the_o old_a above_o all_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n in_o some_o book_n they_o agree_v with_o we_o against_o luther_n and_o divers_a principal_n lutheran_n and_o in_o other_o jump_v with_o luther_n against_o we_o but_o see_v they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o assign_v whereof_o some_o of_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n err_v because_o of_o contradictory_n proposition_n both_o can_v be_v true_a 10._o moreover_o the_o letter_n syllable_n word_n phrase_n or_o matter_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o necessary_a or_o natural_a connection_n with_o divine_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o by_o see_v reading_z or_o understand_v they_o we_o can_v infer_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n or_o be_v confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n as_o because_o creature_n involve_v a_o necessary_a relation_n connection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o creator_n philosopher_n may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o one_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n there_o be_v innumerable_a truth_n not_o surpass_v the_o sphere_n of_o humane_a wit_n which_o be_v or_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o pagan_a writer_n in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o some_o truth_n peculiar_a to_o christian_n for_o example_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_a set_v they_o down_o in_o write_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o write_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o
some_o say_n of_o plato_n trismegistus_n sibyl_n ovid_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v esteem_v canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o fall_v upon_o some_o truth_n proper_a to_o christian_a religion_n the_o internal_a light_n and_o inspiration_n which_o direct_v and_o move_v the_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v a_o hide_a quality_n infuse_v into_o their_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o have_v no_o such_o particular_a sensible_a influence_n into_o the_o external_a write_n that_o in_o it_o we_o can_v discover_v or_o from_o it_o demonstrate_v any_o such_o secret_a light_n and_o inspiration_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o a_o write_n be_v divine_a we_o can_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o other_o extrinsical_a authority_n 11._o and_o here_o we_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o some_o protestant_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o wot_v full_a well_o what_o be_v scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n itself_o or_o as_o d._n potter_n word_n it_o by_o 141._o by_o pag._n 141._o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v therein_o even_o as_o our_o eye_n distinguish_v light_a from_o darkness_n without_o any_o other_o help_n than_o light_n itself_o and_o as_o our_o ear_n know_v a_o voice_n by_o the_o voice_n itself_o alone_o but_o this_o vanity_n be_v refute_v by_o what_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o external_a scripture_n have_v no_o apparent_a or_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n will_n d._n potter_n hold_v all_o his_o brethren_n for_o blind_a man_n for_o not_o see_v that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n about_o which_o they_o can_v agree_v corporal_a light_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o itself_o alone_o as_o be_v evident_a proportionate_a and_o connatural_a to_o our_o faculty_n of_o see_v that_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n exceed_v the_o natural_a capacity_n and_o compass_n of_o man_n understanding_n to_o we_o obscure_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n which_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v argumentum_fw-la 1._o argumentum_fw-la heb._n v._n 1._o non-apparentium_a a_o argument_n or_o conviction_n of_o thing_n not-evident_a and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o scripture_n do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o but_o must_v requâre_v some_o other_o mean_n for_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n nevertheless_o their_o own_o similitude_n and_o instance_n make_v against_o themselves_o for_o suppose_v a_o man_n have_v never_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o sun_n moon_n fire_n candle_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o behold_v a_o light_n yet_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o the_o agent_n or_o cause_o efficient_a from_o which_o it_o proceed_v be_v keep_v hide_v from_o he_o can_v such_o a_o one_o by_o only_o behold_v the_o light_n certain_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n &_o c_o or_o if_o one_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o have_v never_o know_v the_o speaker_n can_v he_o know_v from_o who_o in_o particular_a that_o voice_n proceed_v they_o who_o look_v upon_o scripture_n may_v well_o see_v that_o some_o one_o write_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v nay_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v who_o write_v it_o unless_o they_o first_o know_v the_o writer_n and_o what_o hand_n he_o write_v as_o likewise_o i_o can_v know_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v which_o i_o hear_v unless_o i_o first_o both_o know_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v and_o with_o what_o voice_n he_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o yet_o even_o all_o this_o suppose_a i_o may_v perhaps_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o may_v be_v voice_n so_o like_a and_o hand_n so_o counterfeit_v that_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v by_o they_o as_o bird_n be_v by_o the_o grape_n of_o that_o skilful_a painter_n now_o since_o protestant_n affirm_v knowledge_n concern_v god_n as_o our_o supernatural_a end_n must_v be_v take_v from_o scripture_n they_o can_v in_o scripture_n alone_o discern_v that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n or_o write_v because_o they_o can_v know_v from_o who_o a_o writing_n or_o voice_n proceed_v unless_o first_o they_o know_v the_o person_n who_o speak_v or_o write_v nay_o i_o say_v more_o by_o scripture_n alone_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o know_v that_o any_o person_n do_v in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o because_o one_o may_v write_v without_o intent_n to_o signify_v or_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o set_v down_o or_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v such_o character_n syllable_n and_o word_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v copy_n not_o care_v what_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n import_v or_o as_o one_o transcribe_v a_o writing_n which_o himself_o understand_v not_o or_o when_o one_o write_v what_o another_o dictate_v and_o in_o other_o such_o case_n wherein_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o writer_n speak_v or_o signify_v nothing_o in_o such_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o can_v hear_v or_o understand_v his_o voice_n with_o what_o certainty_n then_o can_v any_o man_n affirm_v that_o by_o scripture_n itself_o they_o can_v see_v that_o the_o writer_n do_v intend_v to_o signify_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o other_o canonical_a author_n that_o they_o write_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o not_o what_o be_v dictate_v by_o some_o other_o man_n and_o final_o and_o especial_o that_o they_o write_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o but_o let_v we_o be_v liberal_a and_o for_o the_o present_n suppose_v not_o grant_n that_o scripture_n be_v like_v to_o corporal_a light_n by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o the_o similitude_n prove_v against_o themselves_o for_o light_n be_v not_o visible_a except_o to_o such_o as_o have_v eye_n which_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o light_n but_o must_v be_v presuppose_v as_o produce_v by_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v the_o similitude_n scripture_n can_v be_v clear_a only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o d._n potter_n above_o cite_v say_v to_o all_o that_o have_v 141._o have_v pag._n 141._o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o shine_a beam_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o the_o believer_n as_o immediate_o after_o he_o speak_v i'faith_o than_o must_v not_o original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n but_o be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o mean_v precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n 13._o other_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v such_o inscription_n or_o title_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a from_o this_o their_o answer_n our_o argument_n be_v strengthen_v because_o divers_a apocryphal_a writing_n have_v appear_v under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o sacred_a author_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n mention_v by_o 17._o by_o cont._n adimantum_fw-la c._n 17._o s._n augustine_n the_o gospel_n of_o peter_n which_o the_o nazaraei_n do_v use_v as_o fab_n as_o l._n 2._o heretic_n fab_n theodoret_n witness_v with_o which_o seraphion_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v for_o some_o time_n deceive_v as_o may_v be_v read_v in_o 10._o in_o li._n 6._o c._n 10._o eusebius_n who_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o 11._o of_o lib._n 6._o c._n 11._o peter_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o barnabas_n bartholomew_n and_o other_o such_o writing_n specify_v by_o pope_n romana_fw-la pope_n dist_n can._n sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la gelasius_n protestant_n reject_v likewise_o some_o part_n of_o esther_n and_o daniel_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o book_n as_o also_o both_o we_o and_o they_o hold_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o esdras_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o we_o receive_v his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n wherefore_o title_n be_v not_o sufficient_a assurance_n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o 31._o which_o in_o his_o defence_n art_n 4._o pag._n 31._o d._n covel_n acknowledge_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o outward_a motion_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o receive_v mark_n '_o be_v gospel_n who_o be_v not_o a_o
s._n augustine_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o roman-church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_a luther_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o when_o they_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n augustine_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v no_o less_o prophetical_o than_o doctrinal_o when_o he_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o 14._o most_o lib._n the_o util_a ere_o cap._n 14._o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n from_o she_o also_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o 19_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o to_o he_o not_o only_o the_o learned_a or_o veteran_n but_o also_o the_o unlearned_a and_o novice_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o endue_v with_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a there_o must_v be_v some_o universal_a judge_n which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v and_o to_o who_o the_o great_a clerk_n must_v submit_v such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o 20._o now_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v by_o refer_v all_o controversy_n to_o scripture_n alone_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o by_o this_o principle_n all_o be_v final_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n reduce_v to_o the_o internal_a private_a spirit_n because_o there_o be_v real_o no_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o a_o public_a external_a and_o a_o private_a internal_a voice_n and_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n adhere_v to_o the_o other_o 21._o this_o tenet_n also_o of_o protestant_n by_o take_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n from_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v drive_v from_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v blame_v if_o he_o trust_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o any_o other_o his_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o witting_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cozen_v himself_o as_o other_o malicious_o may_v do_v which_o inference_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v extort_a from_o divers_a protestant_n the_o open_a confession_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o absurdity_n hear_v luther_n the_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n 375._o church_n to._n 2._o wittemb_v fol._n 375._o and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o give_v judgement_n whether_o they_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o alien_n lubertus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v 13._o have_v in_o lib_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la christian_n dogm_n li_n 6._o c._n 13._o demonstrate_v that_o all_o public_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v all_o faithful_a man_n be_v private_a judge_n and_o they_o also_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n whitaker_n even_o of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v they_o 529._o they_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 529._o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o more_o learned_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o overmuch_o but_o so_o that_o still_o we_o retain_v our_o own_o freedom_n bilson_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n 2._o people_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n part_v 2._o must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v the_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o brentius_n zanchius_n cartwright_n and_o other_o exact_o cite_v by_o 1_o by_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 1_o sect._n 1_o breere_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o every_o protestant_n mouth_n than_o that_o he_o admit_v of_o father_n councle_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o thus_o heresy_n ever_o fall_v upon_o extreme_n it_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o good_a statesman_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v ideate_v or_o fancy_n such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n they_o verify_v what_o s._n augustine_n object_v against_o certain_a heretic_n you_o see_v faust_n see_v lib._n 32._o cont_n faust_n that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n 22._o moreover_o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o word_n of_o d._n potter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsayeth_a they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v thus_o this_o proposition_n â4_n proposition_n pag._n â4_n of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o by_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o pope_n or_o church_n pope_n and_o church_n be_v exclude_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o secure_a rule_n he_o will_v prescribe_v but_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o a_o preacher_n do_v clear_a any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o hearer_n if_o a_o private_a christian_a do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o any_o conclusion_n or_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o man_n himself_o without_o any_o teacher_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o conclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gain_n say_v any_o such_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n behold_v what_o goodly_a safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n arise_v in_o place_n of_o god_n universal_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v yield_v to_o a_o single_a preacher_n a_o neighbour_n a_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o can_v read_v or_o at_o least_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v scripture_n read_v very_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o every_o well-governed_a civil_a commonwealth_n aught_o to_o concur_v towards_o the_o exterminate_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o confer_v upon_o every_o man_n who_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v a_o passionate_a seditious_a creature_n 23._o moreover_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n endue_v in_o those_o day_n with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n wherefore_o during_o so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n alone_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n write_v by_o moses_n deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o former_a infallibility_n or_o other_o quality_n requisite_a for_o a_o judge_n yea_o d._n potter_n acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o
the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o sometime_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o be_v de_fw-fr test_n aniâ_n cap._n 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o style_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o substraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v than_o gain_v by_o holy_a scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v far_o from_o our_o tongue_n and_o thought_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n infallibility_n settle_v in_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v incomparable_o more_o useful_a and_o fit_a than_o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v as_o inherent_a in_o some_o inanimate_a writing_n be_v there_o such_o repugnance_n betwixt_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o must_v the_o church_n wax_v dry_a by_o give_v to_o her_o child_n the_o milk_n of_o sacred_a writ_n no_o no._n her_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o inexhausted_a fountain_n if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n d._n potter_n 24._o potter_n pag._n 24._o against_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o synagogue_n object_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o inserr_v that_o christian_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a prince_n over_o all_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v one_o chief_a judge_n but_o the_o disparity_n be_v very_o clear_a the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o their_o civil_a government_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o church_n succeed_v to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o not_o christian_n prince_n to_o jewish_a magistrate_n and_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n or_o 13._o or_o heb._n 13._o family_n to_o a_o 2._o a_o cant._n 2._o army_n to_o a_o 4._o a_o 1_o cor._n 10._o ephes_n 4._o body_n to_o a_o 12._o a_o mat._n 12._o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o require_v one_o master_n one_o general_n one_o head_n one_o magistrate_n one_o spiritual_a king_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o fict_a unum_n ovile_a 10._o ovile_a joan._n c._n 10._o join_v unus_n pastor_n one_o sheepsold_a one_o pastor_n but_o all_o distinct_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o one_o army_n family_n etc._n etc._n and_o final_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o have_v recourse_n to_o one_o church_n but_o for_o temporal_a weal_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o all_o submit_v or_o depend_v upon_o one_o temporal_a prince_n kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v one_o one_o law_n one_o scripture_n the_o same_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o kingdom_n have_v their_o several_a law_n different_a government_n diversity_n of_o power_n magistracy_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o this_o objection_n return_v upon_o d._n potter_n for_o as_o in_o the_o one_o community_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v one_o power_n and_o judge_n to_o end_v debate_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o authority_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n 24._o this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n 4._o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o lest_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o lake_n and_o diligent_a keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 25._o beside_o all_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversy_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o last_o i_o ask_v d._n potter_n whether_o âhis_v assertion_n scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n for_o he_o will_v have_v against_o he_o as_o many_o protestant_n as_o teach_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o it_o
it_o be_v apparent_a because_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o kind_n which_o want_v some_o part_n belong_v to_o its_o integrity_n as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o want_v any_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o want_v any_o accession_n to_o make_v it_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o then_o the_o end_n of_o a_o rule_n be_v to_o regulate_v and_o direct_v now_o every_o instrument_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o fit_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o nothing_o obscure_a or_o unevident_a while_n it_o be_v so_o be_v fit_a to_o regulate_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o to_o a_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v evident_a otherwise_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n because_o it_o can_v serve_v for_o direction_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o both_o these_o property_n be_v require_v to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n both_o to_o be_v so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n 7._o now_o that_o a_o writing_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o these_o perfection_n it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o must_v say_v that_o something_o may_v be_v speak_v which_o can_v be_v write_v for_o if_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o you_o pretend_v it_o may_v and_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v also_o be_v write_v then_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o evident_a rule_n of_o faith_n may_v also_o be_v write_v if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o light_n add_v to_o the_o sun_n answer_v i_o then_o to_o these_o question_n whether_o your_o church_n can_v set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o these_o which_o she_o pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n and_o add_v they_o to_o the_o verity_n already_o write_v and_o whether_o she_o can_v set_v we_o down_o such_o interpretation_n of_o all_o obscurity_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o shall_v need_v no_o far_o interpretation_n if_o she_o can_v than_o she_o have_v not_o that_o power_n which_o you_o pretend_v she_o have_v of_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o all_o divine_a verity_n and_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o obscurity_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o she_o can_v teach_v we_o all_o divine_a verity_n if_o she_o can_v write_v they_o down_o neither_o be_v that_o a_o interpretation_n which_o need_v again_o to_o be_v interpret_v if_o she_o can_v let_v she_o do_v it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o write_v not_o only_o capable_a of_o but_o actual_o endow_v with_o both_o these_o perfection_n of_o be_v both_o so_o complete_a as_o to_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n last_o whatsoever_o your_o church_n can_v do_v or_o not_o do_v no_o man_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n deny_v that_o christ_n jesus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v can_v have_v write_v we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v want_v neither_o any_o part_n to_o make_v up_o its_o integrity_n nor_o any_o cleverness_n to_o make_v it_o sufficient_o intelligible_a and_o if_o christ_n can_v have_v do_v this_o than_o the_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v do_v a_o write_v there_o may_v have_v be_v endow_v with_o both_o these_o property_n thus_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v a_o writing_n may_v be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n as_o to_o need_v neither_o addition_n nor_o interpretation_n but_o the_o scripture_n you_o acknowledge_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o it_o need_v neither_o addition_n nor_o interpretation_n 8._o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o a_o writing_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n to_o give_v it_o this_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o for_o god_n may_v if_o he_o think_v good_a give_v it_o the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n another_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o unto_o we_o and_o this_o though_o a_o writing_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o its_o own_o say_n so_o for_o nothing_o be_v prove_v true_a by_o be_v say_v or_o write_v in_o a_o book_n but_o only_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n credible_a of_o itself_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o itself_o and_o contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n all_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o any_o dependence_n upon_o tradition_n even_o this_o also_o not_o except_v that_o this_o writing_n do_v contain_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n now_o when_o protestant_n affirm_v against_o papist_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o by_o scripture_n all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gainsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v these_o assertion_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v will_v believe_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o because_o you_o can_v show_v they_o write_v but_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o which_o presuppose_v it_o divine_a and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o papist_n and_o protestant_n do_v contain_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o complete_a and_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o imperfect_a and_o a_o partial_a rule_n 9_o but_o every_o book_n and_o chapter_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o want_v no_o due_a perfection_n and_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n exclude_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o answer_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o have_v the_o perfection_n belong_v to_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o perfection_n requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a text_n though_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o it_o therefore_o the_o whole_a scripture_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o this_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 10._o the_o next_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v for_o sophistry_n cosen-german_a to_o the_o former_a when_o the_o first_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n therefore_o now_o also_o that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v tradition_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o sense_n of_o which_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v any_o must_v be_v this_o when_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v unwritten_a therefore_o now_o when_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a if_o you_o say_v your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o but_z without_o disparagement_n to_o scripture_n may_v be_v so_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o different_a thing_n though_o you_o will_v fain_o confound_v they_o for_o scripture_n may_v very_o well_o be_v all_o true_a though_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a divine_a truth_n but_o unless_o it_o do_v so_o it_o can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o which_o want_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o i_o hope_v you_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o conceive_v any_o antipathy_n between_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a but_o that_o both_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o all_o that_o
35._o you_o proceed_v and_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 6._o art_n have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o book_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n you_o demand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o they_o whether_o that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a i_o answer_v for_o they_o yes_o they_o be_v so_o and_o whereas_o you_o infer_v from_o hence_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o of_o this_o controversy_n we_o make_v the_o church_n the_o judge_n but_o not_o the_o present_a church_n much_o less_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n which_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o high_o probable_a inducement_n and_o no_o demonstrative_a enforcement_n yet_o methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n who_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o faith_n your_o church_n authority_n be_v build_v last_o and_o whole_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n 36._o but_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n because_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n by_o melito_n athanasius_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v he_o that_o shall_v think_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o exclude_v it_o now_o may_v be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o melito_n athanasius_n nazianzen_n be_v and_o while_o you_o thus_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n and_o charge_v he_o with_o luciferian_a heresy_n for_o do_v that_o which_o you_o in_o this_o very_a place_n confess_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n before_o he_o have_v do_v be_v you_o not_o partial_a and_o a_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n 37._o luther_n censure_n of_o ecclesiaste_n job_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o you_o make_v such_o tragedy_n with_o they_o i_o see_v none_o of_o they_o but_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o tolerable_a construction_n and_o far_o from_o have_v in_o they_o any_o fundamental_a heresy_n he_o that_o condemn_v he_o for_o say_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v not_o full_a that_o it_o have_v many_o abrupt_a thing_n condemn_v he_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v for_o speak_v truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o censure_n be_v but_o a_o bold_a and_o blunt_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o book_n of_o job_n may_v be_v a_o true_a history_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o true_a story_n be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o argument_n of_o a_o fable_n to_o set_v before_o we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o though_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o write_v by_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o disciple_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v write_v casual_o though_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o damn_v all_o for_o heretic_n that_o say_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v casual_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n they_o shall_v the_o soon_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o be_v write_v by_o their_o disciple_n see_v be_v so_o write_v they_o have_v attestation_n from_o themselves_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n the_o less_o canonical_a for_o be_v write_v by_o baruch_n or_o because_o s._n peter_n the_o master_n dictate_v the_o gospel_n and_o s._n mark_v the_o scholar_n write_v it_o be_v it_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n 38._o but_o leave_v luther_n you_o return_v to_o our_o english_a canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o doubt_v in_o the_o church_n divers_a book_n must_v be_v dis-canonized_n not_o so_o for_o i_o may_v believe_v even_o those_o question_a book_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v canonical_a but_o i_o can_v in_o reason_n believe_v this_o of_o they_o so_o undoubted_o as_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v never_o question_v at_o least_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v such_o their_o doubt_v or_o denial_n 39_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o our_o six_o article_n specify_v by_o name_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n shuffle_n over_o those_o of_o the_o new_a with_o this_o generality_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a and_o in_o this_o you_o fancy_n to_o yourself_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o shuffle_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n may_v give_v for_o her_o motto_n honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr for_o all_o the_o bibles_n which_o since_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o article_n have_v be_v use_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v testify_v and_o even_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o by_o commonly-received_n they_o mean_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n before_o the_o reformation_n i_o pray_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v in_o they_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o book_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n count_v apocryphal_a mark_v out_o and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n with_o this_o title_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o with_o this_o close_a or_o seal_v in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o have_v tell_v you_o by_o name_n and_z in_o particular_a what_o book_n only_o she_o esteem_v apocryphal_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o put_v she_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o her_o judgement_n canonical_a 40._o but_o if_o by_o commonly-received_n she_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v she_o receive_v divers_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o reject_v 41._o certain_o a_o very_a good_a consequence_n the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v therefore_o she_o must_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o she_o receive_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o will_v do_v as_o we_o in_o one_o thing_n you_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o we_o you_o must_v pray_v to_o saint_n with_o we_o if_o you_o hold_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v reason_n on_o our_o side_n you_o must_v do_v so_o when_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n 42._o the_o discourse_n follow_v be_v but_o a_o vain_a declamation_n no_o man_n think_v that_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o most_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n 43._o but_o with_o what_o coherence_n can_v we_o say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o by_o scripture_n we_o mean_v those_o book_n that_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a say_v we_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v whereas_o of_o they_o many_o be_v doubt_v i_o answer_v when_o they_o say_v of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o those_o only_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o all_o church_n but_o have_v attestation_n though_o not_o universal_a yet_o at_o least_o sufficient_a to_o make_v consider_v man_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a in_o which_o number_n they_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o who_o number_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n 44._o but_o if_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v pass_v for_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o why_o not_o of_o the_o old_a you_o conclude_v many_o time_n very_o well_o but_o still_o when_o you_o do_v so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o no_o man_n grant_v for_o who_o ever_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o be_v common_o receive_v be_v a_o good_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o have_v you_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n of_o subtlety_n and_o can_v you_o see_v a_o great_a difference_n
must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o we_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a flourish_n for_o to_o say_v of_o our_o translation_n that_o be_v the_o best_a which_o come_v near_a the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n that_o say_v so_o be_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o best_a because_o it_o do_v so_o for_o this_o may_v be_v true_a by_o accident_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o translation_n no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o you_o for_o have_v that_o be_v their_o direction_n they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v make_v a_o translation_n that_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o you_o but_o such_o a_o one_o which_o shall_v exact_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o be_v a_o translation_n of_o your_o translation_n 84._o ad_fw-la 17._o §_o in_o this_o division_n you_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a uncertainty_n concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o say_v that_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o plain_a place_n and_o in_o such_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v we_o be_v sufficient_o certain_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o neither_o need_n they_o any_o interpreter_n if_o of_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a place_n we_o confess_v we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o of_o they_o but_o then_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n we_o shall_v be_v certain_a for_o if_o god_n will_n have_v be_v we_o shall_v have_v understand_v he_o more_o certain_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o we_o say_v beside_o that_o as_o we_o be_v uncertain_a so_o be_v you_o too_o which_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o let_v he_o read_v your_o commentator_n upon_o the_o bible_n and_o observe_v their_o various_a and_o dissonant_n interpretation_n and_o he_o shall_v in_o this_o point_n need_v no_o further_o satisfaction_n 85._o but_o see_v there_o be_v contention_n among_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o experience_n so_o you_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o m._n hooker_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o by_o submit_v unto_o some_o judicial_a sentence_n whereunto_o neither_o part_n may_v refuse_v to_o stand_v this_o be_v very_o true_a neither_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v such_o a_o mean_n of_o end_v all_o our_o controversy_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o find_v it_o but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o pronounce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o judicial_a definitive_a oblige_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o society_n of_o man_n as_o be_v authorize_v thereto_o by_o god_n and_o beside_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n any_o such_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o wish_v hearty_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v end_v as_o we_o do_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v yet_o we_o have_v little_a hope_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o till_o the_o world_n be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n think_v it_o best_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o and_o to_o persuade_v other_o unto_o a_o unity_n of_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n see_v god_n have_v authorize_v no_o man_n to_o force_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n of_o opinion_n neither_o do_v we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o argue_v thus_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v one_o but_o more_o modest_a and_o more_o reasonable_a to_o collect_v thus_o god_n have_v appoint_v no_o such_o judge_n of_o controversy_n therefore_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o convenient_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o though_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o to_o have_v one_o yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o allow_v we_o this_o convenience_n 86._o d._n field_n word_n which_o follow_v i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o more_o press_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o word_n have_v not_o slip_v unadvised_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o your_o book_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o any_o one_o company_n of_o christian_n invest_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v their_o decree_n without_o examination_n though_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o preface_n strain_v too_o high_a in_o commendation_n of_o the_o subject_a he_o write_v of_o as_o writer_n very_o often_o do_v in_o their_o preface_n and_o dedicatory_a epistle_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o beside_o by_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a he_o may_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o include_v even_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o communion_n we_o shall_v embrace_v her_o direction_n we_o shall_v follow_v her_o judgement_n we_o shall_v rest_v in_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 87._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o very_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 88_o that_o the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v always_o true_a that_o be_v it_o which_o you_o will_v have_v say_v and_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v also_o admit_v viz._n if_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o before_o you_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14._o §_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o which_o church_n you_o there_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o you_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o faith_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o a_o principle_n which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n and_o that_o such_o be_v tradition_n which_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o this_o church_n the_o tradition_n then_o of_o this_o church_n you_o say_v must_v teach_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o now_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a unto_o we_o that_o the_o same_o tradition_n down_o from_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n any_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v that_o also_o but_o now_o if_o you_o will_v argue_v thus_o the_o church_n in_o one_o sense_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v scripture_n and_o we_o believe_v it_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n take_v in_o another_o sense_n tell_v we_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o also_o this_o be_v too_o transparent_a sophistry_n to_o take_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v take_v 89._o if_o there_o be_v any_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n produce_v it_o and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o embrace_v it_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n much_o more_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v another_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v both_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o original_a tradition_n yet_o we_o receive_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n 90._o first_o for_o the_o scripture_n how_o can_v we_o receive_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n who_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o
the_o scripture_n 103._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o be_v understandible_a be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o judge_n so_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o judge_n otherwise_o you_o may_v make_v yourself_o judge_n of_o controversy_n by_o argue_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o intelligible_a by_o all_o but_o i_o be_o therefore_o i_o be_o judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o say_v your_o intent_n be_v to_o conclude_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o for_o the_o church_n i_o demand_v why_o then_o but_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a with_o sophistry_n do_v you_o say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o §_o such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o you_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o infer_v in_o the_o ând_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o than_o you_o undertake_v in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n not_o i_o say_v second_o that_o you_o still_o run_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v happen_v among_o christian_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o have_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o liberty_n herein_o in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n cuique_fw-la abundet_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v three_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n make_v the_o scripture_n judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n to_o warrant_v their_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o of_o prin._n of_o cont._n parmen_fw-la l._n 5._o in_o prin._n optatus_n 104._o but_o speak_v true_o and_o proper_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o only_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o those_o to_o judge_v by_o that_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o do_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o they_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v i_o say_v sufficient_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_o intelligible_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o that_o have_v understanding_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a and_o my_o reason_n hereof_o be_v convince_a and_o demonstrative_a because_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v plain_o reveal_v for_o to_o say_v that_o when_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o reason_n of_o ambiguous_a term_n lie_v indifferent_a between_o divers_a sense_n whereof_o one_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o be_v false_a that_o god_n oblige_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n not_o to_o mistake_v through_o error_n and_o humane_a frailty_n be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o require_v we_o certain_o to_o attain_v that_o end_n for_o the_o attain_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a mean_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o like_o pharaoh_n he_o give_v no_o straw_n and_o require_v brick_n that_o he_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o that_o he_o gather_v where_o he_o strew_v not_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o please_v he_o without_o full_a and_o exact_a and_o never_o fail_a performance_n that_o his_o will_n be_v we_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o we_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o require_v of_o we_o what_o we_o have_v not_o which_o whether_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o goodness_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o word_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o honest_a man_n to_o judge_v if_o i_o shall_v send_v a_o servant_n to_o paris_n or_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n not_o to_o mistake_v his_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o meet_v often_o with_o such_o place_n where_o the_o road_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a way_n whereof_o every_o one_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a as_o any_o other_o shall_v at_o length_n mistake_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n will_v not_o any_o man_n say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o impotent_a foolish_a and_o unjust_a master_n if_o i_o impute_v that_o to_o god_n which_o we_o will_v take_v in_o foul_a scorn_n if_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o ourselves_o certain_o i_o for_o my_o part_n fear_v i_o shall_v not_o love_v god_n if_o i_o shall_v think_v so_o strange_o of_o he_o 105._o again_o when_o you_o say_v that_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a man_n can_v understand_v scripture_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v whether_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v all_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v any_o scripture_n or_o that_o they_o can_v understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o direction_n to_o heaven_n if_o the_o first_o i_o believe_v the_o learned_a be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n if_o the_o second_o every_o man_n experience_n will_v confute_v you_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o sufficient_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n the_o precept_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v something_o but_o not_o enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n i_o ask_v you_o first_o why_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n why_o do_v saint_n austin_n say_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la manifestè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n omne_fw-la continent_n quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la why_o do_v every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n entitle_v their_o book_n the_o gospel_n if_o any_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o they_o omit_v something_o necessary_a out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o malicious_o conceal_v it_o or_o out_o of_o negligence_n do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v by_o half_n if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o consider_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n then_o certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o have_v more_o than_o another_o it_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a necessary_a indeed_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o reveal_v but_o not_o therefore_o reveal_v because_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 106._o neither_o do_v they_o write_v only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o man_n this_o be_v one_o especial_a mean_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o only_o to_o learned_a man_n but_o to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v imagine_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o to_o have_v be_v wilful_o want_v to_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o purpose_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o speak_v plain_a even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a at_o least_o touch_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v publish_v by_o they_o and_o believe_v by_o we_o 107._o and_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o obvious_a both_o for_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o ignorant_a both_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o decree_n i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o vain_a pretence_n 108._o for_o first_o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o you_o have_v suppose_v now_o ignorant_a of_o scripture_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v which_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n be_v indeed_o the_o church_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o he_o must_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v perpetual_a visibility_n succession_n conformity_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o shall_v he_o know_v first_o that_o these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o by_o scripture_n which_o you_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o you_o may_v say_v perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v tell_v so_o but_o see_v man_n may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o their_o word_n be_v no_o demonstration_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a so_o that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o impregnable_a difficulty_n and_o can_v know_v the_o church_n but_o by_o such_o
propound_v by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n fundamental_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v recommend_v that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v or_o contradict_v without_o infidelity_n such_o as_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v with_o humility_n and_o reverence_n to_o believe_v whensoever_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o further_o where_o 250._o where_o pag._n 250._o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n gal._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v speak_v more_o clear_o or_o direct_o for_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n though_o never_o so_o small_a if_o once_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n no_o distinction_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v chance_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o believe_v point_n fundamental_a although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v d._n potter_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o this_o 246._o this_o pag._n 246._o difference_n betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a conviction_n he_o excuse_v the_o disciple_n from_o heresy_n although_o they_o believe_v not_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n 246._o resurrection_n pag_n 246._o which_o be_v a_o very_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n thus_o then_o i_o argue_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o confession_n no_o error_n be_v damnable_a unless_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v suffficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n every_o error_n be_v damnable_a if_o the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v alike_o for_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o difference_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v propound_v and_o what_o now_o be_v become_v of_o their_o distinction_n 5._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o this_o argument_n according_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n of_o every_o thing_n follow_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o man_n believe_v but_o from_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v which_o be_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n we_o must_v likewise_o affum_fw-la that_o the_o unity_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o god_n revelation_n which_o be_v alike_o for_o all_o object_n and_o not_o by_o the_o smallness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o believe_v now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v manifest_a because_o otherwise_o one_o who_o believe_v only_o fundamental_a point_n and_o another_o who_o together_o with_o they_o do_v also_o believe_v point_n not_o fundamental_a shall_v have_v faith_n of_o different_a nature_n yea_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o difference_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v different_a point_n which_o man_n believe_v according_a to_o different_a capacity_n or_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o unity_n in_o faith_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o upon_o god_n revelation_n equal_o or_o unequal_o propose_v and_o protestant_n pretend_v a_o unity_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_a point_n do_v indeed_o induce_v as_o great_a a_o multiplicity_n of_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o different_a object_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o since_o they_o disagree_v in_o thing_n equal_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o forsake_v the_o very_a formal_a motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n revelation_n and_o consequent_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o unity_n therein_o 6._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o protestant_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o untrue_a be_v demonstrate_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v insallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n whether_o they_o concern_v point_n funmental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 7._o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n as_o d._n potter_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o she_o be_v judge_n because_o if_o she_o can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o rely_v upon_o her_o authority_n and_o judgement_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n 8._o this_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o reason_n we_o allege_v before_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n over_o scripture_n be_v write_v unless_o we_o will_v take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o time_n we_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n affirm_v that_o she_o have_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o by_o the_o adjoin_v comfort_n and_o help_v of_o sacred_a writ_n 9_o moreover_o to_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v propose_v any_o false_a doctrine_n make_v her_o liable_a to_o damnable_a sin_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v damnable_o for_o if_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o oath_n which_o divine_n call_v assertorium_fw-la wherein_o god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v every_o falsehood_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n in_o any_o private_a person_n whatsoever_o although_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o itself_o neither_o material_a nor_o prejudicial_a to_o any_o because_o the_o quantity_n or_o greatness_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o measure_v so_o much_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v as_o by_o the_o manner_n and_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v avouch_v and_o by_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o apply_v his_o testimony_n to_o a_o salshood_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o divine_n that_o in_o such_o kând_n of_o oath_n no_o levitas_fw-la materiae_fw-la that_o be_v smallness_n of_o matter_n can_v excuse_v from_o a_o moral_a sacrilege_n against_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n which_o respect_n worship_v due_a to_o god_n if_o i_o say_v every_o least_o falsehood_n be_v deadly_a sin_n in_o the_o foresay_a kind_n of_o oath_n much_o more_o pernicious_a a_o sin_n must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o public_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o propound_v untrue_a article_n of_o faith_n thereby_o fasten_v god_n prime_a verity_n to_o a_o falsehood_n and_o induce_v and_o oblige_v the_o world_n to_o do_v the_o same_o beside_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n it_o be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o god_n eternal_a verity_n to_o disbelieve_v thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v but_o also_o to_o propose_v as_o reveal_v truth_n thing_n not_o reveal_v as_o in_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o coin_n either_o by_o counterfeit_v the_o metal_n or_o the_o stamp_n or_o to_o apply_v the_o king_n seal_n to_o a_o writing_n counterfeit_n although_o the_o content_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a and_o whereas_o to_o show_v the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o such_o pernicious_a fiction_n the_o church_n do_v most_o exemplar_o punish_v all_o broachers-of_a feign_a revelation_n vision_n miracle_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o particular_a appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 11._o of_o sub._n leon._n 10._o sess_n 11._o lateran_n excommunicate_v such_o person_n if_o the_o church_n herself_o can_v propose_v false_a revelation_n she_o herself_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a deserver_n to_o have_v be_v censure_v and_o as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o herself_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o 5._o in_o cap._n 13._o v._n 5._o job_n do_v god_n need_v your_o lie_n that_o for_o he_o you_o may_v speak_v deceit_n and_o that_o of_o the_o
church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o among_o many_o other_o point_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a word_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o this_o holy_a father_n when_o we_o prove_v some_o point_n not_o particular_o contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v such_o point_n without_o scripture_n because_o scripture_n itself_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o rely_v on_o she_o we_o rely_v on_o scripture_n without_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v see_v this_o be_v 19_o be_v de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n c._n 19_o write_v in_o no_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n declare_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o seem_v d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o doctrine_n about_o not-rebaptizing_a such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o contrary_a a_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v s._n augustine_n from_o who_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v this_o particular_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o oppose_v scripture_n itself_o yet_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o point_n not-fundamental_a the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n concern_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n say_v the_o 23._o the_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v no_o less_o clear_a be_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o treat_v these_o word_n 2_o thes_n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o epistle_n he_o say_v hence_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v hom._n 4._o manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v i_o answer_v 678._o answer_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 678._o that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n but_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v 119._o be_v ep._n 119._o place_v between_o much_o chaff_n and_o cockle_n do_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n 17._o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v yield_v infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v rely_v upon_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n or_o not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o point_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n and_o much_o more_o any_o protestant_n may_v err_v and_o think_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v not_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o independent_o of_o scripture_n they_o must_v foreknow_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n either_o for_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 18._o beside_o i_o main_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a point_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o they_o a_o listen_v in_o particular_a of_o such_o point_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n they_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o 19_o calvin_n hold_v the_o 2._o the_o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pope_n primacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o melancthon_n who_o say_v in_o 74._o in_o cent._n ep._n theol._n ep._n 74._o the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o use_n or_o profit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o either_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o if_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v first_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o other_o article_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o luther_n also_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v 36._o bear_v in_o assertionib_n art_n 36._o withal_o and_o why_o then_o o_o luther_n do_v you_o not_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o and_o your_o follower_n be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o divide_v god_n church_n then_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o image_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v teach_v respectiuè_fw-la by_o divers_a protestant_n careful_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n f._n protestant_n tract_n 1._o c._n 2._o sect._n 14._o after_o f._n apology_n etc._n etc._n as_o namely_o by_o perkins_n cartwright_n frith_n fulke_o spark_n goad_n luther_n reynolds_n whitaker_n tindal_n francis_n johnson_n with_o other_o contrary_n to_o these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v by_o protestant_n which_o i_o mention_v 4._o mention_v cap._n 1._o v._n 4._o heretofore_o wherein_o we_o be_v damn_v unto_o unquenchable_a fire_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a freewill_n presence_n at_o idol-service_n man_n merit_n with_o such_o like_a justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o chalk_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n the_o 4._o day_n conference_n church_n the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o 402._o of_o fox_n act._n &_o mon._n p._n 402._o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o 253._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n p._n 253._o doctrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contrary_n to_o other_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n yea_o divers_a protestant_n defend_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 15._o in_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o m._n n._n 15._o breereley_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o which_o some_o bless_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n be_v once_o among_o protestant_n hold_v for_o a_o capital_a point_n but_o now_o d._n andrews_n late_a of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reckon_v it_o among_o true_a doctrine_n and_o wotton_n deny_v that_o protestant_n 68_o protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p_o 68_o hold_v the_o king_n
after_o this_o manner_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o amiss_o if_o we_o produce_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o book_n although_o not_o canonical_a yet_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n for_o eleazar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n etc._n etc._n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o be_v canonical_a be_v without_o question_n at_o least_o to_o question_v it_o moreover_o because_o you_o be_v so_o punctual_a as_o to_o talk_v of_o word_n and_o syllable_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o before_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o time_n your_o church_n have_v a_o define_v canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v your_o church_n sure_o a_o most_o vigilant_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n that_o for_o 1500._o year_n have_v not_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o if_o it_o have_v than_o i_o demand_v be_v it_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n or_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n or_o a_o three_o different_a from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v that_o set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n then_o be_v it_o now_o condemn_v by_o clement_n if_o that_o of_o clement_n it_o be_v condemn_v i_o say_v but_o sure_o you_o will_v say_v contradict_v and_o question_v by_o sixtus_n if_o different_a from_o both_o then_o be_v it_o question_v and_o condemn_v by_o both_o and_o still_o lie_v under_o the_o condemnation_n but_o than_o last_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o both_o some_o book_n not_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v receive_v and_o that_o never_o any_o after_o receive_v have_v be_v question_v how_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o mood_n or_o figure_n will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n certain_o your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 3._o ad._n §_o 13._o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o then_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o writing_n may_v also_o be_v so_o restrain_v the_o argument_n put_v in_o form_n and_o make_v complete_a by_o supply_n of_o the_o conceal_a proposition_n run_v thus_o the_o infallibility_n promise_v to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o any_o age_n be_v as_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a as_o that_o promise_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_n but_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n thus_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o thus_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_v may_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_o as_o well_o as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v therefore_o this_o also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v now_o to_o this_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o may_v be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v understand_v may_v be_v as_o possible_o it_o be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a if_o by_o it_o we_o understand_v may_v be_v as_o just_o and_o right_o it_o be_v very_o pertinent_a but_o very_o false_a so_o that_o as_o d._n potter_n limit_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n unto_o fundamental_o so_o another_o may_v limit_v the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o also_o he_o may_v do_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la he_o can_v that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o do_v lawful_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o lawful_o that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v do_v can_v be_v confute_v this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v may_v easy_o be_v confute_v it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n by_o five_o word_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o end_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n than_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o though_o the_o build_n be_v to_o be_v of_o brick_n or_o stone_n and_o perhaps_o of_o wood_n yet_o if_o it_o may_v be_v possible_o they_o will_v have_v a_o rock_n for_o their_o foundation_n who_o stability_n be_v a_o much_o more_o indubitable_a thing_n than_o the_o adherence_n of_o the_o structure_n to_o it_o now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o last_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_z through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o until_o s._n peter_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n 32._o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o
lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o in_o other_o place_n divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o d._n potter_n do_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o can_v see_v what_o danger_n there_o be_v in_o say_v so_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o wrong_v d._n potter_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o d._n stapleton_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n you_o cavil_v at_o d._n stapleton_n say_v he_o p._n 140._o be_v full_a and_o punctual_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o discourse_n l._n 8._o princ._n doct._n 4._o c._n 15._o and_o in_o that_o the_o word_n you_o cavil_v at_o and_o then_o p._n 150._o he_o shut_v up_o this_o paragraph_n with_o these_o word_n thus_o d._n stapleton_n so_o that_o if_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a d._n stapleton_n not_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o 33._o neither_o do_v d._n potter_n ensue_a word_n limit_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o you_o read_v they_o with_o any_o candour_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o as_o evident_a that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n be_v guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o from_o whence_o thus_o i_o argue_v he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_o but_o d._n potter_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o limit_a infallibility_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n therefore_o he_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_o i_o once_o know_v a_o man_n out_o of_o courtesy_n help_v a_o lame_a dog_n over_o a_o stile_n and_o he_o for_o requital_n bite_v he_o by_o the_o finger_n just_o so_o you_o serve_v d._n potter_n he_o out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v you_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o ever_o though_o in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n they_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secundary_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n but_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n all_o must_v not_o be_v simple_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o large_a a_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n all_o but_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o you_o to_o requite_v his_o courtesy_n in_o grant_v you_o thus_o much_o cavil_v at_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v prescribe_v these_o bound_n to_o the_o apostle_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a church_n whereas_o he_o have_v explain_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a both_o in_o the_o clause_n forementioned_a the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o and_o in_o these_o word_n ensue_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a and_o again_o wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v but_o most_o clear_o in_o those_o which_o be_v most_o incompatible_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o with_o a_o &c_n &c_n i_o can_v but_o fear_n crafty_o have_v conceal_v how_o many_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o understand_v not_o how_o many_o school-question_n which_o she_o have_v not_o happy_o can_v determine_v and_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o but_o if_o you_o conceive_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o beyond_o all_o this_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n agree_v very_o well_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o that_o all_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o be_v not_o simple_o all_o otherwise_o s._n paul_n err_v in_o say_v we_o know_v in_o part_n but_o such_o a_o all_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o the_o church_n foundation_n now_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v they_o may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o whereas_o though_o we_o suppose_v the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v what_o she_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o she_o have_v not_o i_o mean_v by_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n but_o then_o last_o of_o all_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n have_v say_v which_o i_o know_v he_o never_o intend_v that_o this_o promise_n in_o this_o place_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o consequent_a that_o he_o make_v their_o preach_a and_o write_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v you_o not_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o this_o sophistry_n the_o doctor_n say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v be_v there_o not_o other_o place_n beside_o this_o and_o may_v not_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o 34._o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o d._n potter_n teach_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n true_o he_o do_v so_o but_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n now_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_v or_o restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n than_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o they_o only_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o very_a promise_n may_v have_v be_v make_v to_o it_o though_o here_o it_o be_v not_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o high_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o low_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o more_o absolute_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o limit_a sense_n to_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o for_o the_o church_n direction_n to_o the_o church_n conditional_o by_o adherence_n to_o that_o direction_n and_o so_o far_o as_o she_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n the_o star_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o go_v right_a to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n to_o christ_n lead_v by_o it_o i_o say_v not_o efficaciter_fw-la or_o irresistibiliter_fw-la but_o sufficienter_fw-la so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v follow_v it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o they_o may_v choose_v so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o apostle_n write_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n they_o in_o their_o writing_n be_v infallible_o assist_v to_o propose_v nothing_o as_o a_o divine_a truth_n but_o what_o be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v also_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o intervening_a of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wiseman_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o star_n or_o as_o a_o traveller_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o mercurial_a statue_n or_o as_o a_o pilot_n by_o his_o card_n and_o compass_n lead_v sufficient_o but_o not_o irresistible_o lead_v as_o that_o she_o may_v follow_v not_o so_o
miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v procure_v will_n you_o say_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o do_v his_o faith_n for_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n though_o he_o err_v in_o a_o hundred_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o till_o you_o tell_v i_o this_o i_o can_v know_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o belief_n be_v sound_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n can_v you_o say_v the_o creed_n yes_o and_o so_o can_v many_o damnable_a heretic_n but_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o this_o question_n because_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o sure_a of_o that_o not_o sure_a i_o hold_v it_o very_o probable_a 241._o probable_a pag._n 241._o shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n this_o yield_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o despair_n but_o what_o do_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v whether_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o understanding_n or_o else_o do_v further_o extend_v to_o practice_n no._n it_o be_v compose_v to_o deliver_v credenda_fw-la not_o agenda_fw-la to_o we_o faith_n not_o practice_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n which_o direct_v my_o practice_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n still_o you_o chalk_n out_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n well_o be_v all_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a i_o can_v say_v so_o how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v 214._o pertain_v pag._n 211_o 213_o 214._o to_o be_v faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o how_o shall_v i_o apply_v these_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n these_o only_a vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n for_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n fundamental_a as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n principal_a essential_a grand_a and_o capital_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a precise_o exact_o particular_o to_o distinguish_v fundamental_a article_n from_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n you_o labour_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o fundamental_a point_n be_v but_o not_o which_o they_o be_v and_o yet_o unless_o you_o do_v this_o your_o doctrine_n serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o those_o who_o you_o call_v papist_n and_o which_o give_v one_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o christ_n visible_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o that_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n and_o see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a i_o can_v but_o hold_v it_o most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o secure_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o avoid_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o this_o your_o doctrine_n must_v cast_v all_o they_o who_o understand_v and_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o inference_n which_o here_o i_o have_v make_v be_v either_o your_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o 20._o but_o now_o let_v we_o answer_v some_o few_o objection_n of_o d._n potter_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o avoid_v our_o argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o 234._o such_o pag._n 234._o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v 21._o this_o answer_n make_v for_o we_o for_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n judge_v it_o needless_a to_o express_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o creed_n neither_o do_v the_o creed_n suppose_v or_o depend_v on_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o we_o can_v by_o any_o probable_a consequence_n infer_v from_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o there_o be_v any_o canonical_a scripture_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o that_o such_o book_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a yea_o the_o creed_n may_v have_v be_v the_o same_o although_o holy_a scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o creed_n even_o in_o priority_n of_o time_n be_v before_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n except_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o mention_v article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o note_v in_o a_o word_n how_o little_a connexion_n d._n potter_n argument_n have_v while_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o creed_n 234._o creed_n pag._n 234._o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o such_o necessary_a doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o it_o suppose_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o creed_n suppose_v scripture_n for_o two_o distinct_a writing_n may_v well_o deliver_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o not_o suppose_v the_o other_o unless_o d._n potter_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o two_o doctor_n can_v at_o one_o time_n speak_v the_o same_o truth_n 22._o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o d._n potter_n have_v now_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o the_o creed_n shall_v express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n father_n in_o their_o creed_n confess_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o avow_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o also_o a_o abstract_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o thence_o do_v infer_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o express_v scripture_n who_o authority_n it_o suppose_v beside_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a book_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v canonical_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n in_o this_o answer_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v which_o be_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n even_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o other_o creed_n for_o these_o word_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o therefore_o contain_v a_o addition_n not_o a_o explanation_n thereof_o 23._o but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a say_v d._n potter_n for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o 221._o the_o pag._n 221._o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n i_o answer_v you_o trifle_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o apostle_n belief_n and_o that_o abridgement_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o withal_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o creed_n which_o every_o unlearned_a person_n know_v and_o believe_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a knowledge_n than_o ordinary_a person_n 24._o your_o
which_o do_v propose_v and_o indeed_o believe_v they_o have_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n that_o which_o do_v not_o have_v not_o now_o to_o this_o question_n though_o not_o to_o you_o d._n potter_n assertion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v apparent_o very_o pertinent_a and_o though_o not_o a_o full_a and_o total_a satisfaction_n to_o it_o yet_o very_o effectual_a and_o of_o great_a moment_n towards_o it_o for_o the_o main_a question_n be_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o simple_a belief_n some_o of_o practice_n and_o obedience_n he_o that_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o necessary_a point_n have_v bring_v you_o half_a way_n towards_o your_o journey_n end_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v slight_v as_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a than_o a_o architect_n work_n be_v to_o be_v think_v impertinent_a towards_o the_o make_n of_o a_o house_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o sure_o i_o be_o if_o his_o assertion_n be_v true_a as_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o corollary_n may_v present_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v embrace_v can_v in_o all_o reason_n but_o do_v infinite_a service_n both_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n for_o see_v falsehood_n and_o error_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v against_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v they_o not_o support_v by_o tyranny_n and_o worldly_a advantage_n he_o that_o can_v assert_v christian_n to_o that_o liberty_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v they_o must_v needs_o do_v truth_n a_o most_o heroical_a service_n and_o see_v the_o over-value_a of_o the_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o christendom_n he_o that_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o only_o those_o point_n of_o belief_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o christian_n general_o agree_v shall_v he_o not_o lay_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n now_o the_o corollary_n which_o i_o conceive_v will_v produce_v these_o good_a effect_n and_o which_o flow_v natural_o from_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v this_o that_o what_o man_n or_o church_n soever_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o evident_a consequence_n of_o it_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o can_v possible_o if_o also_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o any_o error_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n nor_o therefore_o deserve_v for_o any_o such_o error_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o life_n or_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o production_n of_o this_o again_o will_v be_v this_o which_o high_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o think_v of_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n or_o church_n do_v for_o any_o error_n of_o simple_a belief_n deprive_v any_o man_n so_o qualify_v as_o above_o either_o of_o his_o temporal_a life_n or_o livelihood_n or_o liberty_n or_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n be_v for_o the_o first_o unjust_a cruel_a and_o tyrannous_a schismatical_a presumptuous_a and_o uncharitable_a for_o the_o second_o 13._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o verity_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o once_o we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n when_o once_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v there_o write_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o know_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v true_a how_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o god_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v not_o believe_v god_n and_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o it_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o will_v not_o neither_o for_o though_o the_o creed_n be_v grant_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o article_n of_o mere_a faith_n yet_o no_o man_n pretend_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n but_o for_o they_o all_o man_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n beside_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n oblige_v himself_o to_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v that_o which_o reason_n assure_v he_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o reason_n will_v assure_v he_o that_o believe_v the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n even_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n universal_a and_o never-failing_a tradition_n have_v give_v this_o testimony_n both_o to_o creed_n and_o scripture_n that_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v speak_v in_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o argument_n the_o length_n whereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o oblige_v myself_o to_o say_v but_o little_a to_o the_o rest_n 14._o i_o come_v then_o to_o your_o second_o and_o in_o answer_n to_o it_o deny_v flat_o as_o a_o thing_n destructive_a of_o itself_o that_o any_o error_n can_v be_v damnable_a unless_o it_o be_v repugnant_a immediate_o or_o mediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o accident_n to_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o fundamental_a and_o to_o your_o example_n of_o pontius_n pilat_n being_n judge_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o in_o he_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v manifest_o destructive_a of_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a neither_o will_v you_o find_v any_o error_n so_o much_o as_o by_o accident_n damnable_a but_o the_o reject_v of_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o areal_a belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o and_o simple_o necessary_a truth_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v reconcile_v with_o this_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v §_o 15._o every_o fundamental_a error_n must_v have_v a_o contrary_a fundamental_a truth_n because_o of_o two_o contradictory_n proposition_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n the_o one_o be_v false_a the_o other_o must_v be_v true_a etc._n etc._n 15._o to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o present_a much_o less_o of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o write_v tradition_n which_o as_o d._n potter_n have_v prove_v give_v this_o constant_a testimony_n unto_o it_o beside_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o fault_n which_o d._n potter_n assertion_n be_v here_o accuse_v of_o have_v perhaps_o some_o colour_n towards_o the_o prove_v it_o false_a but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o show_v it_o impertinent_a 16._o to_o the_o four_o i_o answer_v plain_o thus_o that_o you_o find_v fault_n with_o d._n potter_n for_o his_o virtue_n you_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o not_o usurp_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o a_o word_n for_o not_o play_v the_o pope_n certain_o if_o protestant_n be_v faulty_a in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o do_v it_o too_o much_o and_o not_o too_o little_a this_o presumptuous_a impose_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o special_a sense_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o general_a word_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o man_n conscience_n together_o under_o the_o equal_a penalty_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n this_o vain_a conceit_n that_o we_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o deify_v our_o own_o interpretation_n and_o tyrannous_a enforce_v they_o upon_o other_o this_o restrain_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o that_o latitude_n and_o generality_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n from_o that_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n leave_v they_o much_o they_o this_o peââsâasion_n be_v no_o singularity_n of_o i_o but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o ãâã_d have_v learned_a ââom_n divine_v of_o gâeât_a learning_n and_o judgement_n let_v the_o ãâã_d reader_n be_v please_v to_o peruse_v the_o seven_o book_n of_o acont_n de_fw-fr strat._n satanae_n and_o zanch._n his_o last_o oration_n deliver_v by_o he_o after_o the_o compose_n of_o the_o discord_n
the_o former_a sort_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o all_o of_o the_o latter_a sort_n may_v be_v as_o for_o your_o distinction_n between_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v and_o heresy_n that_o be_v and_o heresy_n that_o may_v be_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o vain_a and_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v so_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o that_o always_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n may_v like_v a_o snowball_n increase_v with_o roll_a and_o again_o if_o you_o please_v melt_v away_o and_o decrease_v but_o as_o christ_n jesus_n so_o his_o gospel_n be_v yesterday_o and_o today_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 38._o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v give_v they_o no_o other_o commission_n than_o this_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o commission_n if_o your_o church_n have_v any_o large_a or_o if_o she_o have_v a_o commission_n at_o large_a to_o teach_v what_o she_o please_v and_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v she_o produce_v her_o letters-patent_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o you_o have_v then_o must_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o esteem_v it_o both_o great_a sacrilege_n in_o you_o to_o forbid_v any_o thing_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a or_o ceremonious_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o presumption_n to_o enjoin_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o other_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o man_n or_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o such_o as_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o these_o prime_a verity_n 39_o ad_fw-la §_o 16_o 17._o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o excellent_a man_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armach_n be_v only_o relate_v by_o d._n potter_n p._n 155._o and_o not_o applaud_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v both_o the_o man_n deserve_v as_o much_o applause_n as_o any_o man_n and_o his_o say_n as_o much_o as_o any_o say_n it_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o truth_n and_o as_o necessary_a for_o these_o miserable_a time_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v utter_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v easy_o grant_v it_o that_o to_o reduce_v christian_n to_o unity_n of_o communion_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n that_o may_v be_v conceive_v probable_a the_o one_o by_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n the_o other_o by_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o unity_n in_o communion_n 40._o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o without_o a_o miracle_n unless_o that_o can_v be_v do_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v though_o it_o be_v often_o pretend_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o visible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n to_o who_o judgement_n all_o man_n be_v to_o submit_v themselves_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o other_o way_n must_v be_v take_v &_o christian_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o these_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o they_o agree_v than_o upon_o these_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o understand_v that_o agreement_n in_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o join_v they_o in_o one_o communion_n than_o their_o difference_n in_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n to_o divide_v they_o when_o i_o say_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o all_o consent_n a_o joynt-worship_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o way_n as_o all_o esteem_n lawful_a and_o a_o mutual_a performance_n of_o all_o those_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o christian_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o such_o a_o communion_n what_o better_a inducement_n can_v be_v think_v of_o than_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o what_o be_v universal_o believe_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o holy_a obedience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n why_o shall_v any_o error_n exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n now_o that_o christian_n do_v general_o agree_v in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v apparent_a because_o they_o agree_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o to_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o these_o book_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v evident_o contain_v that_o of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n this_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o of_o s._n luke_n most_o apparent_a that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o book_n they_o have_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o yet_o as_o apparent_o all_o of_o they_o have_v do_v put_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v only_o profitable_a and_o not_o necessary_a what_o wise_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v now_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n after_o such_o a_o negligent_a fashion_n suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o if_o not_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n john_n as_o you_o do_v of_o xaverius_n beside_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n how_o have_v they_o comply_v with_o their_o own_o design_n which_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o their_o book_n show_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o or_o how_o have_v they_o not_o deceive_v we_o in_o give_v they_o such_o title_n by_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n john_n i_o believe_v every_o consider_a man_n will_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o then_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v contain_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o many_o other_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o large_a gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o that_o s._n mark_n be_v gospel_n want_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o believe_v irenaeus_n when_o he_o say_v matthew_z to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n publish_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o find_v the_o church_n or_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n or_o of_o rome_n and_o after_o their_o departure_n mark_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o and_o afterward_o john_n reside_v in_o asia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n do_v himself_o also_o set_v forth_o a_o gospel_n 41._o in_o which_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o against_o some_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v now_o adays_o that_o some_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unwritten_a and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n truth_n he_o must_v mean_v sufficient_a truth_n can_v be_v find_v by_o those_o which_o know_v not_o tradition_n against_o who_o to_o say_v that_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n and_o some_o other_o
rely_v do_v not_o you_o cite_v scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o both_o on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v you_o not_o pretend_v that_o both_o these_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o almighty_a god_n 51._o you_o close_v up_o this_o section_n with_o a_o fallacy_n prove_v forsooth_o that_o we_o destroy_v by_o our_o confession_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o fundamental_a article_n which_o can_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o house_n 52._o but_o i_o hope_v sir_n you_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a in_o grant_v that_o that_o be_v a_o house_n which_o have_v all_o the_o necessary_a part_n belong_v to_o a_o house_n now_o by_o fundamental_a article_n we_o mean_v all_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o you_o yourself_o in_o the_o very_a leaf_n after_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o d._n potter_n do_v so_o where_o to_o this_o question_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v in_o particular_a which_o point_v be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a you_o scurrilous_o bring_v he_o in_o make_v this_o ridiculous_a answer_n read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v etc._n etc._n there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_n verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v all_o which_o word_n he_o use_v not_o to_o tell_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a as_o you_o dishonest_o impose_v upon_o he_o but_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n fundamental_a may_v it_o please_v you_o therefore_o now_o at_o last_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v you_o say_v that_o more_o be_v necessary_a than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 53._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o this_o long_a discourse_n so_o full_a of_o un-ingenuous_a deal_n with_o your_o adversary_n perhaps_o will_v have_v do_v reasonable_o in_o a_o farce_n or_o a_o comedy_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o and_o your_o courteous_a reader_n good_a sport_n with_o it_o but_o if_o d._n potter_n or_o i_o have_v be_v by_o when_o you_o write_v it_o we_o shall_v have_v stop_v your_o career_n at_o the_o first_o start_v and_o have_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o old_a school-proverb_n exit_fw-la falso_fw-la supposito_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quodlibet_fw-la and_o uno_n absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la mille_fw-la for_o whereas_o you_o suppose_v first_o that_o to_o a_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o require_v who_o direction_n he_o may_v rely_v upon_o the_o doctor_n answer_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n i_o suppose_v upon_o better_a reason_n because_o i_o know_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n but_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o direction_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o in_o his_o word_n contain_v in_o scripture_n if_o he_o shall_v inquire_v what_o assurance_n he_o may_v have_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o god_n nec_fw-la vox_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la and_o that_o they_o which_o write_v and_o deliver_v it_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o do_v such_o work_n as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o power_n from_o god_n himself_o for_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o all_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o belief_n rely_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a record_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o instruct_v he_o as_o partial_a in_o this_o advice_n he_o may_v far_o tell_v he_o that_o a_o gentleman_n that_o will_v be_v nameless_a that_o have_v write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o call_v charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n he_o differ_v from_o he_o yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o that_o tradition_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o may_v be_v rest_v in_o and_o which_o require_v no_o other_o proof_n as_o indeed_o no_o wise_a man_n doubt_v but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n or_o cicero_n that_o there_o be_v such_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o assurance_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o speech_n of_o people_n this_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o will_v counsel_v he_o to_o rely_v upon_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n be_v confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n believe_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v it_o true_a and_o if_o he_o believe_v it_o true_a he_o must_v believe_v it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a direction_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o it_o affirm_v itself_o to_o do_v so_o nay_o he_o may_v tell_v he_o that_o so_o far_o be_v the_o whole_a book_n from_o want_v any_o necessary_a direction_n to_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o one_o only_a author_n that_o have_v write_v but_o too_o little_a book_n of_o it_o s._n luke_n by_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o story_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o alone_o have_v write_v at_o least_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o write_v they_o write_v by_o god_n direction_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o for_o the_o learned_a but_o for_o all_o that_o will_v do_v their_o true_a endeavour_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o you_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o write_v to_o all_o and_o for_o all_o they_o write_v so_o as_o that_o in_o thing_n necessary_a they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o all_o beside_o that_o here_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n himself_o have_v engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o will_v love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v direct_v by_o it_o he_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v certain_o at_o least_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o no_o pernicious_a error_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o whole_a direction_n to_o he_o brief_o will_v be_v this_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o the_o doctor_n will_v make_v to_o any_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n so_o plain_a that_o fool_n unless_o they_o will_v can_v err_v from_o it_o because_o not_o know_v absolute_o all_o truth_n nay_o not_o all_o profitable_a truth_n and_o be_v feee_o from_o err_v our_o but_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v free_a from_o err_v our_o be_v by_o this_o way_n make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o your_o supposition_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o and_o true_o very_o just_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v that_o any_o company_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o only_o by_o their_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a i_o shall_v know_v that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o philosopher_n be_v peripatetic_n or_o stoic_n unless_o i_o first_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n and_o stoic_n so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v certain_o know_v any_o company_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o i_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o profession_n whereof_o constitute_v the_o visible_a church_n the_o
as_o good_a be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o nor_o to_o trouble_v you_o four_o with_o this_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n contest_v make_v apparent_o for_o the_o temporal_a end_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o which_o yet_o i_o fear_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o many_o beaux_fw-fr esprits_fw-fr among_o you_o only_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o consider_v attentive_o when_o you_o conclude_v so_o often_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o protestant_n that_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n no_o not_o of_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o that_o which_o so_o magisterial_o you_o direct_v i_o not_o to_o do_v that_o be_v proceed_v a_o destructive_a way_n and_o object_n argument_n against_o your_o adversary_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o whither_o as_o you_o argue_v thus_o protestant_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o thing_n so_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o sceptic_a may_v not_o conclude_v as_o well_o christian_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o all_o religion_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n again_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o ingenuous_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o too_o probable_a that_o your_o portentous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n join_v with_o your_o forementioned_a persuasion_n of_o no_o papist_n no_o christian_n have_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o other_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o averro_n his_o resolution_n quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la whether_o your_o require_v man_n upon_o only_a probable_a and_o prudential_a motive_n to_o yield_v a_o most_o certain_a assent_n unto_o thing_n in_o humane_a reason_n impossible_a and_o tell_v they_o as_o you_o do_v too_o often_o that_o they_o be_v as_o good_a not_o believe_v at_o all_o as_o believe_v with_o any_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o likely_a way_n to_o make_v consider_v man_n scorn_v your_o religion_n and_o consequent_o all_o if_o they_o know_v no_o other_o as_o require_v thing_n contradictory_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v last_o whether_o your_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n but_o your_o church_n infallibility_n join_v with_o your_o pretend_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o but_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v they_o that_o understand_v themselves_o believe_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n 9_o your_o calumny_n against_o protestant_n in_o general_a be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v close_o and_o with_o coherence_n to_o itself_o must_v of_o necessity_n induce_v socinianism_n this_o i_o say_v confident_o and_o evident_o prove_v by_o instance_v in_o one_o error_n which_o may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o capital_a and_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n i_o mean_v their_o heresy_n in_o affirm_v that_o the_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n descend_v by_o a_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o it_o propose_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v truth_n for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o such_o a_o public_a authority_n be_v once_o impeach_v what_o remain_v but_o that_o every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_v and_o talk_v not_o here_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o be_v still_o devolve_v either_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n a_o foolery_n now_o explode_v out_o of_o england_n which_o final_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conceit_n end_n in_o socinianism_n or_o else_o upon_o natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n for_o examine_v and_o determine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v and_o indeed_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o that_o all_o the_o content_n be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v the_o direct_a error_n of_o socinian_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o no_o man_n who_o regard_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v live_v or_o die_v in_o protestancy_n from_o which_o so_o vast_a absurdity_n as_o these_o of_o the_o socinian_o must_v inevitable_o follow_v and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o all_o we_o catholic_n while_o we_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o joint_o he_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o way_n and_o must_v abandon_v all_o infuse_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o do_v but_o understand_v himself_o aright_o in_o all_o which_o discourse_n the_o only_a true_a word_n you_o speak_v be_v this_o i_o say_v confident_o as_o for_o prove_v evident_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o reserve_v for_o some_o other_o opportunity_n for_o the_o present_a i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o it_o 10._o you_o say_v indeed_o confident_o enough_o that_o the_o deny_v all_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v the_o mother-heresie_n from_o which_o all_o other_o must_v follow_v at_o ease_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n as_o you_o make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n by_o any_o good_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a consequence_n from_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n to_o deduce_v any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n or_o any_o one_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n here_o entreat_v of_o for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o other_o church_n be_v infallible_a ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n pelagius_n eutyches_n nestorius_n photinus_n manichaeus_n be_v true_a doctrine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o justify_v by_o very_o good_a and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o he_o that_o affirm_v with_o you_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n put_v himself_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o at_o his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n into_o all_o heresy_n and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o and_o can_v with_o reason_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o his_o ground_n domine_fw-la cur_n ita_fw-la facis_fw-la but_o must_v believe_v white_a to_o be_v black_a and_o black_a to_o be_v white_a virtue_n to_o be_v vice_n and_o vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n nay_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a but_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n christ_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o antichrist_n to_o be_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v so_o which_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v howsoever_o you_o daub_v and_o disguise_v it_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n apostate_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n but_o real_a enemy_n for_o that_o name_n and_o no_o better_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v truth_n without_o offence_n i_o presume_v he_o deserve_v who_o under_o pretence_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n without_o any_o word_n of_o express_a warrant_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o do_v in_o many_o part_n evacuate_v and_o dissolve_v it_o so_o dethrone_v christ_n from_o his_o dominion_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n set_v up_o himself_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o that_o require_v that_o his_o interpretation_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v be_v obey_v as_o true_a and_o genuine_a seem_v they_o to_o man_n understanding_n never_o so_o dissonant_n and_o discordant_a from_o it_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v require_v indeed_o that_o his_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v the_o law_n and_o he_o that_o be_v firm_o prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o receive_v all_o such_o interpretation_n without_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o though_o to_o his_o private_a judgement_n they_o seem_v unreasonable_a be_v indeed_o congruous_o dispose_v to_o hold_v adultery_n a_o venial_a sin_n and_o fornication_n no_o sin_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n shall_v so_o declare_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v plead_v yet_o either_o witting_o or_o ignorant_o he_o make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o lawmaker_n both_o stale_n and_o obey_v only_o the_o interpreter_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v that_o i_o shall_v
submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o shall_v indeed_o resolve_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v put_v upon_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v every_o understand_a man_n will_v say_v that_o i_o do_v indeed_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n if_o i_o shall_v pretend_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n but_o that_o i_o will_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o chief_a mufty_n shall_v put_v upon_o it_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o christian_a in_o pretence_n only_o but_o indeed_o a_o mahometan_a 11._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o purpose_n for_o you_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v fear_v that_o any_o pope_n shall_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o not_o to_o say_v that_o you_o now_o pretend_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o by_o say_v so_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o any_o fowl_n interpretation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o certain_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o if_o she_o once_o have_v this_o power_n unquestioned_a and_o make_v expedite_a and_o ready_a for_o use_v by_o be_v contract_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v do_v what_o she_o please_v with_o it_o who_o that_o have_v live_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v not_o have_v think_v it_o as_o utter_o improbable_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o picture_v of_o god_n as_o now_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v legitimate_a fornication_n why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v they_o may_v in_o time_n take_v away_o the_o whole_a communion_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o any_o text_n and_o any_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v accord_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a 14._o ch._n of_o the_o ep._n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinth_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o latine-service_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o thing_n shall_v be_v plain_o forbid_v than_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o ep._n to_o the_o colossian_n than_o the_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n man_n command_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v which_o hardly_o any_o man_n will_v have_v believe_v that_o have_v not_o see_v they_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v that_o this_o unlimited_a power_n may_v not_o be_v use_v hereafter_o with_o as_o little_a moderation_n see_v device_n have_v be_v invent_v how_o man_n may_v worship_v image_n without_o idolatry_n and_o kill_v innocent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n without_o murder_n who_o know_v that_o some_o trick_n may_v not_o be_v hereafter_o devise_v by_o which_o lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v no_o adultery_n take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n no_v theft_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o if_o solomon_n himself_o be_v here_o and_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o say_v this_o be_v the_o mother_n give_v she_o the_o child_n 12._o you_o say_v again_o confident_o that_o if_o this_o infallibility_n be_v once_o impeach_v every_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o discourse_n which_o if_o you_o mean_v discourse_n not_o guide_v itself_o by_o scripture_n but_o only_o by_o principle_n of_o nature_n or_o perhaps_o by_o prejudices_fw-la and_o popular_a error_n and_o draw_v consequence_n not_o by_o rule_n but_o chance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n true_a if_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n right_a reason_n ground_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o common_a notion_n write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deduce_v according_a to_o the_o never_o fail_a rule_n of_o logic_n consequent_a deduction_n from_o they_o if_o this_o be_v it_o which_o you_o mean_v by_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v and_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o man_n as_o in_o all_o their_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o that_o of_o great_a importance_n the_o choice_n of_o their_o way_n to_o happiness_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o it_o and_o he_o that_o follow_v this_o in_o all_o his_o opinion_n and_o action_n and_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o follow_v always_o god_n whereas_o he_o that_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o man_n may_v ofttimes_o follow_v a_o company_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o say_v this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n john_n to_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o word_n dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o the_o rule_n he_o give_v they_o to_o make_v this_o trial_n by_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o they_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o action_n not_o whether_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o s._n paul_n in_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a then_o s._n peter_n in_o command_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o they_o then_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o forewarn_v all_o his_o follower_n that_o if_o they_o blind_o follow_v blind_a guide_n both_o leader_n and_o follower_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o again_o in_o say_v even_o to_o the_o people_n yea_o and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o though_o by_o passion_n or_o precipitation_n or_o prejudice_n by_o want_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o use_v what_o they_o have_v man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v oftentimes_o lead_v in_o error_n and_o mischief_n yet_o that_o they_o can_v be_v misguide_v by_o discourse_n true_o so_o call_v such_o as_o i_o have_v describe_v you_o yourself_o have_v give_v they_o security_n for_o what_o be_v discourse_n but_o draw_v conclusion_n out_o of_o premise_n by_o good_a consequence_n now_o the_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v settle_v to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o this_o pamphlet_n that_o from_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v by_o good_a consequence_n infer_v falsehood_n therefore_o by_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v lead_v to_o error_n but_o if_o he_o err_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o err_v in_o his_o principle_n which_o here_o can_v have_v place_n or_o commit_v some_o error_n in_o his_o discourse_n that_o be_v indeed_o not_o discourse_n but_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o 13._o you_o say_v three_o with_o sufficient_a confidence_n that_o if_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v in_o define_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o in_o deliver_v the_o sense_n thereof_o than_o we_o must_v follow_v either_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o else_o natural_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o by_o they_o examine_v what_o scripture_n contain_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v all_o which_o be_v apparent_o untrue_a neither_o can_v any_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v pretend_v for_o though_o the_o present_a church_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o her_o judgement_n touch_v this_o matter_n yet_o have_v we_o other_o direction_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o content_n which_o latter_a way_n may_v conclude_v the_o negative_a very_o strong_o to_o wit_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n can_v come_v from_o god_n because_o it_o contain_v irreconcilable_a contradiction_n but_o the_o affirmative_a it_o can_v conclude_v because_o the_o content_n of_o a_o book_n may_v be_v all_o true_a and_o yet_o the_o book_n not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n other_o direction_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o have_v beside_o either_o of_o these_o three_o and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 14._o you_o say_v four_o with_o convenient_a boldness_n that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o your_o church_n be_v deny_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o which_o no_o proof_n be_v pretend_v and_o beside_o void_a of_o modesty_n and_o full_a of_o impiety_n the_o
i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o and_o in_o my_o reply_n ad_fw-la §_o 2._o towards_o the_o end_n and_o though_o you_o say_v your_o repeat_n must_v be_v excuse_v yet_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o confident_a and_o therefore_o forbear_v it_o 25._o ad_fw-la §_o 17._o to_o the_o seven_o whether_o error_n against_o any_o one_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o testify_v by_o god_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o a_o grievous_a offence_n exclude_v salvation_n i_o answer_v if_o you_o suppose_v as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v the_o proposition_n so_o sufficient_a that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o involve_v also_o with_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o god_n veracity_n any_o such_o error_n destroy_v both_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o the_o proposal_n be_v only_o so_o sufficient_a not_o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v be_v convince_v but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o but_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n will_v have_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o divine_a verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v the_o crime_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o such_o a_o error_n yet_o a_o fault_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o without_o repentance_n damnable_a if_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v the_o proposal_n be_v sufficient_a but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v only_o pretend_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o purpose_n but_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o shine_v so_o conspicuous_o in_o her_o proposal_n be_v so_o darken_v and_o even_o extinguish_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o contradiction_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n 26._o ad._n §_o 18._o to_o the_o eight_o how_o of_o disagree_v protestant_n both_o part_n may_v hope_v for_o salvation_n see_v some_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v against_o some_o truth_n testify_v by_o god_n i_o answer_v the_o most_o disagree_a protestant_n that_o be_v yet_o thus_o far_o agree_v 1._o that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v certain_o true_a so_o that_o they_o believe_v implicit_o even_o those_o very_a truth_n against_o which_o they_o err_v and_o why_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o suffice_v as_o well_o as_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o your_o churchy_n i_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o many_o of_o your_o side_n but_o never_o can_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v to_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o this_o if_o they_o perform_v as_o i_o hope_v many_o on_o all_o side_n do_v true_o and_o sincere_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v aright_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o be_v not_o only_o plain_o but_o frequent_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o believe_v aright_o touch_v the_o covenant_n if_o they_o for_o their_o part_n perform_v the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o which_o be_v sincere_a obedience_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o promise_n and_o give_v they_o salvation_n for_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o lie_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v therefore_o less_o necessary_a if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o seem_a conflict_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o between_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o temper_n ability_n education_n and_o unavoidable_a prejudices_fw-la whereby_o man_n understanding_n be_v various_o form_v and_o fashion_v they_o do_v embrace_v several_a opinion_n whereof_o some_o must_v be_v erroneous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v damn_v they_o for_o such_o error_n who_o be_v lover_n of_o he_o and_o lover_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o rob_v man_n of_o his_o comfort_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n desperate_a and_o god_n a_o tyrant_n but_o they_o deny_v truth_n testify_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v damn_v yes_o if_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o testify_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v deny_v they_o that_o be_v to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o questionless_a damnable_a but_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v a_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v but_o only_o to_o a_o man_n in_o the_o indies_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o this_o testification_n you_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o or_o at_o least_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v so_o testify_v will_v not_o you_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a case_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o such_o a_o denial_n yet_o consider_v i_o pray_v a_o little_a more_o attentive_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o you_o will_v present_o acknowledge_v the_o question_n between_o they_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n whether_o god_n say_v true_a or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o say_v this_o or_o no_o but_o suppose_v he_o say_v this_o and_o say_v true_a whether_o he_o mean_v this_o or_o no_o as_o for_o example_n between_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o zwinglian_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o mean_v in_o say_v so_o be_v true_a but_o what_o he_o mean_v and_o how_o he_o be_v be_v understand_v that_o be_v the_o question_n so_o that_o though_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v a_o truth_n by_o god_n intend_v yet_o you_o can_v with_o no_o reason_n or_o justice_n accuse_v they_o of_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n unless_o you_o can_v plain_o show_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v and_o that_o plain_o and_o clear_o what_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v plain_o and_o clear_o for_o he_o that_o speak_v obscure_o and_o ambiguous_o and_o no_o where_o declare_v himself_o plain_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v much_o offend_v if_o he_o be_v mistake_v when_o therefore_o you_o can_v show_v that_o in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o their_o controversy_n god_n have_v interpose_v his_o testimony_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o so_o that_o either_o they_o do_v see_v it_o and_o will_v not_o or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n might_n and_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o do_v not_o let_v all_o such_o error_n be_v as_o damnable_a as_o you_o please_v to_o make_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o neither_o to_o be_v betray_v into_o their_o error_n nor_o keep_v in_o they_o by_o any_o sin_n of_o their_o will_n if_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n and_o yet_o fail_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n so_o well_o be_o i_o persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o in_o i_o alone_o shall_v meet_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o such_o error_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o for_o whereas_o that_o which_o you_o affright_v we_o with_o of_o call_v god_n veracity_n in_o question_n be_v but_o a_o panic_n fear_n a_o fault_n that_o no_o man_n thus_o qualify_v be_v or_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o simple_a and_o pure_o involuntary_a error_n be_v tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o strange_a tyranny_n of_o require_v brick_n when_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n of_o expect_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o strew_v not_o to_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o of_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v this_o i_o say_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o do_v it_o which_o he_o that_o deny_v to_o be_v possible_a know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o man_n can_v do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v for_o to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o do_v his_o best_a
it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a yet_o not_o exclusive_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o pardonable_a if_o discover_v upon_o a_o particular_a explicit_a repentance_n if_o not_o discover_v upon_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a repentance_n for_o all_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a in_o which_o number_n all_o sinful_a error_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v contain_v 17._o ad_fw-la §_o 19_o to_o the_o 9_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o urgent_a for_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o answer_v almost_o in_o your_o own_o word_n that_o we_o also_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v to_o have_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o fundamental_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v verity_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o church-definition_n all_o which_o you_o say_v integrate_a the_o material_a object_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o such_o point_n as_o be_v define_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v so_o that_o whosoever_o deny_v or_o doubt_n of_o any_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n a_o catalogue_n i_o say_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o proposal_n and_o not_o only_o some_o general_a definition_n or_o description_n injury_n this_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o touch_v this_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o let_v he_o read_v franciscus_n picus_n mirandula_n in_o l._n theorem_fw-la in_o expos_n theor._n quarti_fw-la &_o th._n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacramentalibus_fw-la doct_v 3._o fol._n 5._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v do_v you_o no_o injury_n under_o which_o you_o lurk_v deceitful_o of_o what_o and_o what_o only_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v wherein_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o very_o well_o agree_v for_o many_o of_o you_o hold_v the_o pope_n proposal_n exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o oblige_a some_o a_o council_n without_o a_o pope_n some_o of_o neither_o of_o they_o several_o but_o only_o both_o together_o some_o not_o this_o neither_o in_o matter_n of_o manner_n which_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o sufficient_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o not_z in_o matter_n of_o faith_n neither_o think_v this_o proposal_n infallible_a without_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a some_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o only_o make_v the_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n the_o infallible_a propounder_n yet_o if_o you_o be_v agree_v what_o and_o what_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a propounder_n this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o nor_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v propound_v sufficient_o by_o he_o for_o though_o agree_v in_o this_o yet_o you_o may_v still_o disagree_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v or_o not_o or_o if_o propound_v whether_o sufficient_o or_o only_o unsufficient_o and_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n that_o in_o many_o point_v you_o do_v so_o that_o i_o assure_v myself_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o therefore_o we_o constant_o urge_v and_o require_v a_o particular_a and_o perfect_a inventory_n of_o all_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o you_o say_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o to_o which_o all_o of_o your_o church_n will_v subscribe_v as_o neither_o redundant_fw-la nor_o deficient_a which_o when_o you_o give_v in_o with_o one_o hand_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n as_o i_o call_v fundamental_a with_o the_o other_o neither_o may_v you_o think_v i_o unreasonable_a in_o this_o demand_n see_v upon_o such_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o your_o sufficient_a proposal_n as_o much_o depend_v as_o upon_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o as_o for_o example_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o man_n do_v not_o err_v in_o some_o point_n define_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v and_o whether_o or_o no_o those_o that_o differ_v among_o you_o differ_v in_o fundamental_o which_o if_o they_o do_v one_o heaven_n by_o your_o own_o rule_n can_v receive_v they_o all._n perhaps_o you_o will_v here_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v your_o demand_n but_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o to_o put_v you_o off_o as_o the_o areopagite_n do_v hard_a cause_n ad_fw-la diem_fw-la longissimum_fw-la and_o bid_v you_o come_v again_o a_o hundred_o year_n hence_o to_o deal_v true_o i_o do_v so_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v neither_o can_v you_o say_v my_o deal_n with_o you_o be_v injurious_a see_v i_o require_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o that_o what_o you_o require_v of_o other_o you_o shall_v show_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v and_o just_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v require_v for_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o the_o verity_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v very_o fit_o divide_v into_o such_o as_o be_v write_v because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o which_o rank_n be_v those_o only_a which_o constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o only_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o be_v write_v of_o which_o rank_n be_v many_o matter_n of_o history_n of_o prophecy_n of_o mystery_n of_o policy_n of_o oeconomy_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v evident_o not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n now_o to_o sever_v exact_o and_o punctual_o these_o verity_n one_o from_o the_o other_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o antecedent_o to_o the_o writing_n from_o what_o be_v but_o only_o profitable_a in_o itself_o and_o necessary_a only_o because_o write_v be_v a_o business_n of_o extreme_a great_a difficulty_n and_o extreme_a little_a necessity_n for_o first_o he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v especial_o in_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n what_o be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v profitable_a from_o what_o be_v write_v because_o necessary_a shall_v find_v a_o intricate_a piece_n of_o business_n of_o it_o and_o almost_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v certain_a he_o have_v do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v apparent_o unnecessary_a to_o go_v about_o it_o see_v he_o that_o believe_v all_o certain_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o i_o mean_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o so_o that_o that_o protestant_n give_v you_o not_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o it_o be_v not_o from_o tergiversation_n as_o you_o suspect_v who_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n to_o they_o always_o suspect_v the_o worst_a but_o from_o wisdom_n and_o necessity_n for_o they_o may_v very_o easy_o err_v in_o do_v it_o because_o though_o all_o which_o be_v necessary_a be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n yet_o all_o which_o be_v plain_a be_v not_o therefore_o write_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o what_o great_a necessity_n be_v there_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n than_o those_o world_n of_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o be_v never_o write_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v it_o it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v you_o see_v then_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o decline_v this_o hard_a labour_n which_o you_o a_o rigid_a taskmaster_n have_v here_o put_v upon_o we_o yet_o instead_o of_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o with_o which_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o be_v resolve_v before_o it_o come_v never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v say_v that_o to_o you_o which_o if_o you_o please_v may_v do_v you_o as_o much_o service_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o he_o conform_v his_o life_n unto_o it_o either_o by_o obedience_n or_o repentance_n he_o that_o do_v so_o and_o all_o protestant_n according_a to_o the_o dictamin_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v do_v so_o may_v be_v secure_a that_o he_o can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o can_v differ_v in_o fundamental_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n and_o your_o presumption_n the_o same_o heaven_n may_v receive_v they_o all._n 28._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o your_o ten_o and_o last_o request_n be_v to_o know_v distinct_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
upon_o those_o very_a book_n which_o they_o entitle_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o d._n potter_n who_o in_o the_o title_n and_o text_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n do_v so_o tragical_o charge_v want_n of_o charity_n on_o all_o such_o romanist_n as_o dare_v affirm_v that_o protestancy_n destroy_v salvation_n while_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o act_n of_o pronounce_v the_o like_a heavy_a doom_n against_o roman_a catholic_n for_o not_o satisfy_v with_o much_o uncivil_a language_n in_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n many_o 11._o many_o pag._n 11._o way_n to_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n deserve_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o christ_n and_o detestation_n of_o christian_n in_o style_v she_o that_o proud_a ibid._n proud_a ibid._n and_o curse_a dame_n of_o rome_n which_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o revel_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o talk_v of_o a_o idol_n 1._o idol_n pag._n 4._o edit_fw-la 1._o to_o be_v worship_v at_o rome_n he_o come_v at_o length_n to_o thunder_v out_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n against_o she_o for_o that_o 20._o that_o pag._n 20._o mass_n of_o error_n say_v he_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o she_o and_o wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o we_o we_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n impossible_a and_o to_o we_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o her_o corruption_n damnable_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v for_o we_o who_o 81._o who_o pag._n 81._o be_v convinct_v in_o conscience_n that_o she_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v she_o in_o those_o error_n by_o the_o acerbity_n of_o which_o censure_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o that_o which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n in_o other_o but_o free_v we_o also_o from_o all_o colour_n of_o crime_n by_o this_o his_o unadvised_a recrimination_n for_o if_o roman_a catholic_n be_v likewise_o convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n they_o may_v and_o must_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v own_o rule_n judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o to_o be_v also_o damnable_a and_o thus_o all_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n so_o deep_o charge_v on_o we_o dissolve_v itself_o into_o this_o poor_a wonder_n roman_a catholic_n believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v true_a and_o the_o contrary_a false_a 2._o nevertheless_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o take_v care_n that_o our_o doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v defame_v by_o misinterpretation_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o by_o way_n of_o insultation_n to_o apply_v it_o against_o protestant_n otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o only_a one_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n within_o the_o communion_n whereof_o he_o have_v confine_v salvation_n neither_o do_v we_o understand_v why_o our_o most_o dear_a countryman_n shall_v be_v offend_v if_o the_o universality_n be_v particularise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n first_o give_v 84._o give_v sleidan_n l._n 6._o fol._n 84._o to_o certain_a lutheran_n who_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o imperial_a decree_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o confession_n exhibit_v at_o ausburge_n be_v term_v protestant_n in_o regard_n of_o such_o their_o protest_v which_o confessio_fw-la augustana_n disclaim_v from_o and_o be_v disclaim_v by_o calvinist_n and_o zwinglian_n our_o name_n or_o exemplify_a a_o general_a doctrine_n under_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o protestantism_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o particular_a manner_n to_o be_v odious_a in_o england_n 3._o moreover_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o misinform_v person_n may_v conceive_v that_o we_o give_v protestant_n over_o to_o reprobation_n that_o we_o offer_v no_o prayer_n in_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o we_o hold_v their_o case_n desperate_a god_n forbid_v we_o hope_v we_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o sometime_o we_o find_v happy_a effect_n of_o our_o charitable_a desire_n neither_o be_v our_o censure_n immediate_o direct_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o tribunal_n of_o particular_a judgement_n be_v god_n alone_a when_o any_o man_n esteem_v a_o protestant_n leave_v to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o do_v not_o instant_o with_o precipitation_n avouch_v that_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o hell_n for_o we_o be_v not_o always_o acquaint_v with_o what_o sufficiency_n of_o mean_n he_o be_v furnish_v for_o instruction_n we_o do_v not_o penetrate_v his_o capacity_n to_o understand_v his_o catechist_n we_o have_v no_o revelation_n what_o light_n may_v have_v clear_v his_o error_n or_o contrition_n retract_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n in_o such_o particular_a case_n we_o wish_v more_o apparent_a sign_n of_o salvation_n but_o do_v not_o give_v any_o dogmatical_a sentence_n of_o perdition_n how_o grievous_a sin_n disobedience_n schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v be_v well_o know_v but_o to_o discern_v how_o far_o the_o natural_a malignity_n of_o those_o great_a offence_n may_v be_v check_v by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o some_o such_o lessen_v circumstance_n be_v the_o office_n rather_o of_o prudence_n than_o of_o faith_n 4._o thus_o we_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o d._n potter_n spare_v we_o for_o who_o in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o 39_o he_o see_v p._n 39_o make_v ignorance_n the_o best_a hope_n of_o salvation_n much_o less_o comfort_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o the_o fierce_a doctrine_n of_o those_o chief_a protestantss_n who_o teach_v that_o for_o many_o age_n before_o luther_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n not_o these_o man_n alone_o or_o such_o as_o they_o but_o even_o the_o 39_o article_n to_o which_o the_o english_a protestant_a clergy_n subscribe_v censure_v our_o belief_n so_o deep_o that_o ignorance_n can_v scarce_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o excuse_v we_o from_o damnation_n our_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o 28._o of_o art_n 28._o scripture_n our_o mass_n to_o be_v blasphemous_a 31._o blasphemous_a art_n 31._o faby_n with_o much_o more_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o article_n themselves_o in_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o book_n of_o psalm_n collect_v into_o meâter_n and_o print_v cum_fw-la priulegio_fw-la regis_fw-la regali_fw-la they_o call_v we_o idolater_n and_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o have_v set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o doctrine_n they_o conclude_v that_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v after_o the_o general_n resurrection_n be_v damn_v to_o unquestionable_a fire_n 5._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v flatter_v himself_o with_o our_o charitable_a mitigation_n and_o thereby_o wax_v careless_a in_o search_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o desire_v he_o to_o read_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o second_o part_n where_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o explain_v 6._o and_o because_o we_o can_v determine_v what_o judgement_n may_v be_v esteem_v rash_a or_o prudent_a except_o by_o weigh_v the_o reason_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v we_o will_v here_o under_o one_o aspect_n present_v a_o summary_n of_o those_o principle_n from_o which_o we_o infer_v that_o protestancy_n in_o itself_o unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n intend_v afterward_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o ground_n till_o by_o a_o concatenation_n of_o sequels_fw-fr we_o fall_v upon_o the_o conclusion_n for_o which_o we_o be_v charge_v with_o want_n of_o charity_n 7._o now_o this_o be_v our_o gradation_n of_o reason_n almighty_a god_n have_v ordain_v mankind_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n have_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n settle_v competent_a and_o convenient_a mean_n whereby_o that_o end_n may_v be_v attain_v the_o universal_a grand_a origen_n of_o all_o such_o mean_n be_v the_o incarnation_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n whereby_o he_o merit_v internal_a grace_n for_o we_o and_o found_v a_o external_a visible_a church_n provide_v and_o store_v with_o all_o those_o help_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o this_o church_n among_o other_o advantage_n there_o must_v be_v some_o effectual_a mean_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v faith_n to_o maintain_v unity_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v heresy_n to_o appease_v and_o reduce_v schism_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o without_o such_o mean_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v furnish_v with_o help_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n nor_o god_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n to_o which_o himself_o ordain_v mankind_n this_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n whether_o it_o
be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n according_a to_o protestant_n oppose_v not_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n oppose_v it_o in_o any_o least_o point_n the_o error_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v which_o proposition_n be_v also_o require_v before_o a_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v even_o fundamental_a point_n must_v be_v damnable_a what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v with_o we_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o point_n of_o belief_n one_o party_n only_o can_v be_v save_v and_o d._n potter_n must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o catholic_n believe_v they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o if_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n man_n will_v still_o be_v charge_v we_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v scandal_n where_o none_o be_v give_v we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o that_o grave_n and_o true_a say_n of_o s._n gregory_n if_o scandal_n ezek._n scandal_n s._n greg._n hom._n 7._o in_o ezek._n be_v take_v from_o declare_v a_o truth_n it_o be_v better_a to_o permit_v scandal_n than_o forsake_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o assertion_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o intention_n in_o utter_v what_o we_o think_v yield_v we_o confidence_n that_o all_o will_v hold_v for_o most_o reasonable_a the_o say_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n to_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o roman_a emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o wrong_n to_o have_v truth_n declare_v to_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o begin_v with_o that_o point_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o can_v be_v controvert_v betwixt_o protestant_n and_o we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n &_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o next_o ensue_a chap._n the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o adversary_n grant_v the_o former_a question_n and_o propose_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n and_o communion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v ad_fw-la 1._o §_o your_o first_o onset_n be_v very_o violent_a d._n potter_n be_v charge_v with_o malice_n and_o indiscretion_n for_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o you_o while_o he_o be_v accuse_v you_o of_o uncharitableness_n very_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o folly_n if_o the_o accusation_n be_v just_a if_o unjust_a a_o great_a calumny_n let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o you_o make_v good_a your_o charge_n the_o effect_n of_o your_o discourse_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v this_o d._n potter_n charge_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o many_o and_o great_a error_n judge_v reconciliation_n between_o her_o doctrine_n and_o we_o impossible_a and_o that_o for_o they_o who_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o her_o error_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o they_o or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o she_o be_v damnable_a therefore_o if_o roman_a catholic_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n they_o may_v and_o must_v judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o damnable_a and_o consequent_o to_o judge_v so_o be_v no_o more_o uncharitable_a in_o they_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n to_o judge_v as_o he_o do_v all_o this_o i_o grant_v nor_o will_v any_o protestant_a accuse_v you_o of_o want_n of_o charity_n if_o you_o go_v no_o further_o if_o you_o judge_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n damnable_a to_o they_o only_o who_o profess_v it_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o if_o a_o man_n judge_v some_o act_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n indeed_o so_o you_o have_v teach_v we_o p._n 19_o so_o if_o you_o be_v convince_v or_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o persuade_v in_o conscience_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v erroneous_a the_o profession_n of_o it_o though_o itself_o most_o true_a to_o you_o will_v be_v damnable_a this_o therefore_o i_o subscribe_v very_o willing_o and_o withal_o that_o if_o you_o say_v no_o more_o d._n potter_n and_o myself_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o papist_n only_o but_o even_o to_o protestant_n as_o uncharitable_a as_o you_o be_v for_o i_o shall_v always_o profess_v and_o glory_n in_o this_o uncharitableness_n of_o judge_a hypocrisy_n a_o damnable_a sin_n let_v hypocrite_n then_o and_o dissembler_n on_o both_o side_n pass_v it_o be_v not_o towards_o they_o but_o good_a christian_n not_o to_o protestant_a professor_n but_o believer_n that_o we_o require_v your_o charity_n what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v so_o very_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o die_v in_o it_o and_z if_o occasion_n be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o what_o charity_n have_v you_o for_o they_o what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v you_o content_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o do_v you_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v so_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n they_o may_v die_v with_o repentance_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o certain_o they_o be_v save_v if_o you_o will_v do_v so_o this_o controversy_n be_v end_v no_o man_n will_v hereafter_o charge_v you_o with_o want_n of_o charity_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o either_o we_o give_v you_o or_o expect_v of_o you_o while_o you_o remain_v in_o your_o religion_n but_o than_o you_o must_v leave_v abuse_v silly_a people_n with_o tell_v they_o as_o your_o fashion_n be_v that_o protestant_n confess_v papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o papist_n confess_v not_o so_o much_o of_o protestant_n therefore_o you_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o in_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v it_o for_o grant_v this_o you_o grant_v as_o much_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o protestant_n as_o protestant_n do_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o but_o will_v still_o affirm_v as_o charity_n mistake_v do_v that_o protestant_n not_o dissembler_n but_o believer_n without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n of_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v save_v this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o want_n of_o charity_n into_o the_o society_n whereof_o d._n potter_n can_v be_v draw_v but_o with_o palpable_a and_o transparent_a sophistry_n for_o i_o pray_v sir_n what_o dependence_n be_v there_o between_o these_o proposition_n we_o that_o hold_v protestant_a religion_n false_a shall_v be_v damn_v if_o we_o shall_v profess_v it_o therefore_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o hold_v it_o true_a just_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v conclude_v because_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v therefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o doubt_n be_v damn_v also_o if_o he_o eat_v and_o therefore_o though_o your_o religion_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o you_o if_o profess_v against_o conscience_n will_v be_v damnable_a yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v uncharitable_a to_o define_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v either_o this_o or_o that_o according_a to_o conscience_n this_o recrimination_n therefore_o upon_o d._n potter_n wherewith_o you_o begin_v be_v a_o plain_a fallacy_n and_o i_o fear_v your_o proceed_n will_v be_v answerable_a to_o these_o beginning_n 2._o ad_fw-la §_o 2._o in_o this_o paragraph_n protestant_n be_v thus_o far_o comfort_v that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o hell_n without_o company_n which_o the_o poet_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o miserable_a comfort_n of_o miserable_a men._n then_o we_o in_o england_n be_v request_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o favour_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v if_o by_o it_o be_v understand_v those_o that_o protest_v not_o against_o imperial_a edict_n but_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o ad_fw-la §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o that_o you_o give_v we_o not_o over_o to_o reprobation_n that_o you_o pray_v and_o hope_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o charity_n it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v common_a to_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o pagan_n with_o we_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v extraordinary_a neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o man_n that_o require_v more_o of_o you_o than_o there_o you_o pretend_v to_o for_o there_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o any_o man_n esteem_v a_o protestant_n die_v you_o do_v not_o instant_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v lodge_v in_o hell_n where_o the_o word_n esteem_v be_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o may_v signify_v esteem_v true_o or_o esteem_v false_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n that_o be_v so_o and_o he_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o protestant_n that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o have_v lay_v
soever_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o which_o indeed_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v intend_v contradiction_n but_o then_o this_o intend_a sense_n be_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v but_o that_o they_o which_o oppose_v it_o may_v very_o believe_v that_o they_o indeed_o maintain_v it_o and_o have_v great_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o believe_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v as_o man_n oppose_v that_o which_o they_o either_o know_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o rather_o in_o charity_n to_o be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v as_o man_n who_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n but_o fail_v of_o it_o through_o humane_a frailty_n this_o ground_n be_v lay_v the_o answer_n to_o your_o ensue_a interrogatory_n which_o you_o conceive_v impossible_a be_v very_o obvious_a and_o easy_a 14._o to_o the_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o deny_v any_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n i_o answer_v yes_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o have_v no_o probable_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o otherwise_o not_o 15._o to_o the_o second_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o such_o denial_n any_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not-fundamental_a sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o heresy_n i_o answer_v yes_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distinction_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o point_n either_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o accident_n be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o those_o not-fundamental_a which_o be_v there-hence_a deducible_a but_o probable_o only_a not_o evident_o 16._o to_o the_o three_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o believe_v it_o alone_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o deny_v all_o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v never_o allege_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a or_o rather_o more_o than_o a_o sufficient_a summarie_n of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o and_o that_o only_a of_o such_o which_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la 17._o to_o the_o four_o draw_v as_o a_o corollary_n from_o the_o former_a whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o of_o person_n contrary_a in_o belief_n one_o part_n only_o can_v be_v save_v i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n for_o they_o may_v differ_v about_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o ambiguous_a text_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v differ_v about_o some_o doctrine_n for_o and_o against_o which_o scripture_n may_v be_v allege_v with_o so_o great_a probability_n as_o may_v just_o excuse_v either_o part_n from_o heresy_n and_o a_o self-condemning_a obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o though_o d._n potter_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o you_o believe_v yourselves_o may_v be_v save_v in_o your_o religion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o may_v just_o condemn_v you_o and_o that_o out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n of_o uncharitable_a presumption_n for_o affirm_v as_o you_o do_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o chap._n ii_o what_o be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o holy_a scripture_n even_o protestans_fw-la themselves_o do_v in_o fact_n give_v testimony_n while_o they_o possess_v it_o from_o we_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o custody_n no_o cause_n imaginable_a can_v avert_v our_o will_n from_o give_v the_o function_n of_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n to_o holy_a writ_n if_o both_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o and_o if_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v not_o convince_v our_o understanding_n that_o by_o this_o assertion_n contention_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o end_v we_o acknowledge_v holy_a scrippture_n to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o write_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v either_o divine_a tradition_n though_o it_o be_v unwritten_a or_o a_o external_a judge_n to_o keep_v to_o propose_v to_o interpret_v in_o a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o catholic_a sense_n every_o single_a book_n every_o chapter_n yea_o every_o period_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a and_o want_v no_o due_a perfection_n but_o must_v we_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v lest_o by_o addition_n of_o they_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o former_a when_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v they_o do_v not_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o who_o have_v then_o so_o alter_v their_o nature_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o such_o jealousy_n as_o that_o now_o they_o can_v agree_v for_o fear_n of_o mutual_a disparagement_n what_o great_a wrong_n be_v it_o for_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v compartner_z now_o with_o the_o unwritten_a than_o for_o the_o unwritten_a which_o be_v once_o alone_o to_o be_v afterward_o join_v with_o the_o write_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o to_o commend_v the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o keeper_n be_v to_o disauthorize_v the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n or_o that_o to_o extol_v the_o integrity_n and_o knowledge_n and_o to_o avouch_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n in_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v to_o deny_v perfection_n in_o the_o law_n be_v there_o not_o in_o commonwealth_n beside_o the_o law_n write_v and_o unwritten_a custom_n judge_n appoint_v to_o declare_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o several_a occasion_n may_v require_v 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n we_o gather_v it_o very_o clear_o from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o write_n in_o general_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o particular_a which_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o true_a and_o infallible_a from_o the_o edition_n and_o translation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v it_o without_o hazard_n of_o error_n from_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o must_v follow_v upon_o the_o ascribe_v of_o sole_a judicature_n to_o it_o and_o final_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o these_o difficulty_n cease_v and_o all_o other_o quality_n requisite_a to_o a_o judge_n concur_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o she_o it_o be_v to_o who_o in_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n all_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n 3._o the_o name_n notion_n nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o judge_n can_v in_o common_a reason_n agree_v to_o any_o mere_a writing_n which_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o it_o its_o kind_n never_o so_o high_o qualify_v with_o sanctity_n and_o infallibility_n yet_o it_o must_v ever_o be_v as_o all_o writing_n be_v deaf_a dumb_a and_o inanimate_a by_o a_o judge_n all_o wise_a man_n understand_v a_o person_n endue_v with_o life_n and_o reason_n able_a to_o hear_v to_o examine_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o disagree_a party_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o each_o one_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o cause_n or_o against_o his_o pretence_n and_o he_o must_v be_v applyable_a and_o able_a to_o do_v all_o this_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o controversy_n person_n occasion_n and_o circumstance_n may_v require_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o plain_a distinction_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o rule_n for_o as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n the_o judge_n have_v his_o rule_n to_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o receive_v law_n and_o custom_n so_o be_v not_o they_o fit_v orable_a to_o declare_v or_o be_v judge_n to_o themselves_o but_o that_o office_n must_v belong_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o can_v declare_v itself_o any_o one_o time_n or_o upon_o any_o one_o occasion_n more_o particular_o then_o upon_o any_o other_o and_o let_v it_o be_v read_v over_o a_o hundred_o time_n it_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o no_o more_o fit_a alone_a to_o terminate_v controversy_n in_o faith_n than_o the_o law_n
will_v be_v to_o end_v suit_n if_o it_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o fancy_n and_o gloss_n of_o every_o single_a man_n 4._o this_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o rule_n d._n potter_n perceive_v when_o more_o than_o once_o have_v style_v the_o scripture_n a_o judge_n by_o way_n of_o correct_v that_o term_n he_o add_v or_o rather_o a_o rule_n because_o he_o know_v that_o a_o inanimate_a writing_n can_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n from_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o though_o protestant_n in_o their_o beginning_n affirm_v scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n yet_o upon_o a_o more_o advise_v reflection_n they_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o say_v that_o not_o scripture_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n a_o difference_n without_o a_o disparity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v only_o in_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n speak_v only_a latin_a can_v be_v no_o better_o understand_v than_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o to_o say_v a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n equal_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a if_o one_o shall_v seek_v to_o take_v away_o all_o judge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o this_o nicety_n that_o albeit_o law_n can_v be_v judge_n yet_o the_o lawmaker_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n may_v perform_v that_o office_n as_o if_o the_o lawmaker_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n be_v with_o more_o perspicuity_n understand_v than_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o speak_v 5._o but_o though_o some_o writing_n be_v grant_v to_o have_v a_o privilege_n to_o declare_v itself_o upon_o supposition_n that_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o be_v and_o preserve_v entire_a from_o corruption_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o writing_n can_v conserve_v itself_o nor_o can_v complain_v or_o denounce_v the_o falsifier_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o watchful_a and_o not-erring_a eye_n to_o guard_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o who_o assure_a vigilancy_n we_o may_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o sincere_a and_o pure_a 6._o and_o suppose_v it_o can_v defend_v itself_o from_o corruption_n how_o can_v it_o assure_v we_o that_o itself_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a verity_n by_o say_v so_o of_o this_o very_a affirmation_n there_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o question_n still_o how_o it_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a neither_o can_v there_o ever_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o like_a multiply_a demand_n till_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a authority_n of_o some_o person_n or_o person_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o point_n according_a to_o protestant_n all_o other_o controversy_n in_o faith_n depend_v 7._o that_o scripture_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o itself_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o protestant_n in_o express_a word_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o in_o deed_n m._n hooker_n who_o d._n potter_n rank_v 131._o rank_v pag._n 131._o among_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n say_v of_o thing_n 68_o thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o eccles_n polity_n sect._n 14._o p._n 68_o necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o we_o late_o use_v say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o 102._o not_o ibid._n l._n 2._o sect._n 4._o p._n 102._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o alibi_fw-la the_o l._n 3._o sect._n 8._o pag._n 1.146_o &_o alibi_fw-la church_n by_o the_o way_n if_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a can_v possible_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n as_o this_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n affirm_v and_o demonstrative_o prove_v how_o can_v the_o protestant_n clergy_n of_o england_n subscribe_v to_o their_o sixth_o article_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o concern_v their_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o article_n they_o be_v particular_o examine_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n with_o hooker_n his_o defendant_n covel_n do_v punctual_o agree_v whitaker_n likewise_o confess_v that_o the_o question_n about_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v desined_a to_o we_o not_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o say_v he_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v 357._o be_v adu._n stap._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 270._o to_o p._n 357._o unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o but_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o 300._o the_o adu._n stap._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 300._o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o luther_n say_v this_o 88_o this_o l._n de_fw-fr cap._n bab._n to_o 2._o witt._n f._n 88_o indeed_o the_o church_n have_v that_o she_o can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v preach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n fulk_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterfeit_n catholic_a p._n 5._o have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a from_o what_o church_n you_o must_v receive_v scripture_n hear_v your_o first_o patriarch_n luther_n speak_v against_o they_o who_o as_o he_o say_v bring_v in_o anabaptism_n that_o so_o they_o may_v despite_v the_o pope_n very_o say_v he_o these_o witt._n these_o ep._n con_v anab._n ad_fw-la dvos_fw-la paroch_n to_o 2._o ger._n witt._n man_n build_v upon_o a_o week_n foundation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o ought_v to_o deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o these_o we_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o we_o must_v go_v make_v a_o new_a scripture_n 8._o but_o now_o in_o deed_n they_o all_o make_v good_a that_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a while_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n luther_n have_v these_o word_n the_o jenen_fw-ge the_o praef._n in_o epist_n jac._n in_o ed._n jenen_fw-ge epist_n of_o james_n be_v contentious_a swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n which_o censure_n of_o luther_n illyricus_n acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v kemnitius_n teach_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n 63._o epistle_n in_o enchirid_n p._n 63._o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n 55._o testimony_n in_o exam_n conc._n trid._n part_n 1._o p._n 55._o of_o their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o in_o controversy_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o ibid._n these_o ibid._n book_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o divers_a other_o lutheran_n and_o if_o some_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n since_o luther_n time_n i_o wonder_v what_o new_a infallible_a ground_n they_o can_v allege_v why_o they_o leave_v their_o master_n and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o prime_a scholar_n i_o know_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o because_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o freedom_n
apostle_n and_o to_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n of_o thomas_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o to_o retain_v luke_n '_o be_v gospel_n who_o see_v not_o christ_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n who_o see_v he_o 14._o another_o answer_n or_o rather_o objection_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n need_v no_o proof_n among_o christian_n so_o 234._o so_o pag._n 234._o d._n potter_n but_o this_o be_v either_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n or_o manifest_o untrue_a and_o be_v direct_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n if_o they_o mean_v that_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o principle_n they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o principle_n for_o example_n the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o intend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n but_o not_o the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v in_o christianity_n than_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v for_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o the_o first_o nor_o know_v of_o themselves_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v before_o we_o can_v yield_v assent_n either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o other_o verity_n depend_v on_o they_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o affirm_v that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o may_v be_v interpret_v by_o another_o and_o since_o every_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n sufficient_a upon_o which_o to_o ground_n divine_a faith_n they_o must_v grant_v that_o one_o principle_n may_v and_o sometime_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o yea_o this_o their_o answer_n upon_o due_a ponderation_n fall_v out_o to_o prove_v what_o we_o affirm_v for_o since_o all_o principle_n can_v be_v prove_v we_o must_v that_o our_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v endless_a come_v at_o length_n to_o rest_v in_o some_o principle_n which_o may_v not_o require_v any_o other_o proof_n such_o be_v tradition_n which_o involve_v a_o evidence_n of_o fact_n and_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o age_n to_o age_n bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n whereby_o they_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n avouch_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n synopsi_fw-la church_n in_o synopsi_fw-la s._n athanasius_n say_v that_o only_o four_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v because_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_a church_n have_v so_o determine_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o of_o can._n 47._o carthage_n have_v set_v down_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n give_v the_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o father_n that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n s._n augustine_n 5._o augustine_n cont._n ep_v fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o which_o book_n i_o must_v give_v credit_n if_o i_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v alike_o recommend_v to_o i_o both_o these_o book_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v also_o these_o word_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o a_o say_v so_o plain_a that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o here_o i_o 135._o i_o to._n 1._o fol._n 135._o implore_v your_o equity_n to_o speak_v free_o whether_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n seem_v not_o overbold_a or_o else_o unadvised_o to_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o 15._o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v assure_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a this_o will_v little_o avail_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v likewise_o certain_a in_o what_o language_n they_o remain_v uncorrupted_a or_o what_o translation_n be_v true_a calvin_n 11._o calvin_n instit_fw-la c._n 6._o sect._n 11._o acknowledge_v corruption_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v without_o point_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o scarce_o any_o one_o chapter_n yea_o period_n can_v be_v secure_o understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o translation_n if_o with_o point_n these_o be_v after_o s._n hieroms_n time_n invent_v by_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n who_o either_o by_o ignorance_n may_v mistake_v or_o upon_o malice_n force_v the_o text_n to_o favour_v their_o impiety_n and_o that_o the_o hebrew_n text_n still_o retain_v much_o ambiguity_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o disagree_a translation_n of_o novelist_n which_o also_o prove_v the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v void_a of_o doubtfulness_n as_o calvin_n 12._o calvin_n instit_fw-la c._n 7â_n sect._n 12._o confess_v it_o to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o although_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a be_v pure_a what_o do_v this_o help_n if_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o very_a few_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v the_o text_n in_o these_o language_n all_o then_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o translation_n into_o other_o tongue_n wherein_o no_o private_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o infallibility_n protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o will_v find_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n as_o according_o whitaker_n 52._o whitaker_n lib._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la scriptura_fw-la p._n 52._o affirm_v those_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a do_v err_v often_o and_o unavoidable_o 16._o now_o concern_v the_o translation_n of_o protestant_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o set_v down_o what_o the_o laborious_a exact_a and_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n etc._n etc._n dedicate_v to_o our_o late_a king_n james_n of_o famous_a memory_n have_v to_o this_o 2._o this_o taste_n 1._o sect._n 10._o subd_v 4._o join_v with_o tract_n 2_o cap._n 2._o sect._n 10_o subd_v 2._o purpose_n to_o omit_v say_v he_o particular_n who_o recital_n will_v be_v infinite_a and_o to_o touch_v this_o point_n but_o general_o only_a the_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o luther_n be_v condemn_v by_o andreas_n osiander_n keckermannus_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o say_v hereof_o to_o luther_n thou_o do_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v see_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o common_a corrupter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o who_o have_v hitherto_o esteem_v thou_o beyond_o all_o measure_n and_o now_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v luther_n reject_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n term_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n fooâs_n ass_n antichrist_n deceiver_n and_o of_o asslike_o understanding_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o froschoverus_fw-la the_o zuinglian_a printer_n of_o zurich_n send_v he_o a_o bible_n translate_v by_o the_o divine_n there_o luther_n will_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o send_v it_o back_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_n writer_n hospinianus_n and_o lavatherus_fw-la witness_n the_o translation_n set_v forth_o by_o oecolampadius_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n be_v reprove_v by_o beza_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o basil_n translation_n be_v in_o many_o place_n wicked_a and_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o translation_n of_o castalio_n be_v condemn_v by_o beza_n as_o be_v sacrilegious_a wicked_a and_o ethnical_a as_o concern_v calvin_n translation_n that_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n carolus_n molinaeus_n say_v thereof_o calvin_n in_o his_o harmony_n make_v the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o leap_v up_o and_o down_o he_o use_v violence_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o beside_o this_o add_v to_o the_o text._n as_o touch_v beza_n translation_n to_o omit_v the_o dislike_n have_v thereof_o by_o selneccerus_n the_o german_n protestant_n of_o the_o university_n of_o jena_n the_o foresay_a molinaeus_n say_v of_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la mutat_fw-la textum_fw-la he_o actual_o change_v the_o text_n and_o give_v far_a sundry_a instance_n of_o his_o corruption_n as_o also_o castalio_n that_o learned_a calvinist_n and_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o tongue_n reprehend_v beza_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o to_o note_v all_o his_o error_n in_o translation_n will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n and_o m._n parkes_n say_v as_o for_o the_o geneva_n bibles_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o else_o utter_o
obedience_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o some_o so_o the_o scripture_n can_v it_o speak_v i_o believe_v will_v say_v to_o you_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o that_o which_o i_o command_v you_o cast_v away_o the_o vain_a and_o arrogant_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n which_o make_v your_o error_n incurable_a leave_v picture_v god_n and_o worship_v he_o by_o picture_n teach_v not_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n debarr_n not_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n blood_n let_v your_o public_a prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v in_o such_o language_n as_o be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o assistant_n take_v not_o from_o the_o clergy_n that_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v they_o do_v not_o impose_v upon_o man_n that_o humility_n of_o worship_v angel_n which_o s._n paul_n condemn_v teach_v no_o more_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o acknowledge_v they_o that_o die_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v and_o to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n without_o marriage_n not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o let_v not_o the_o weapon_n of_o your_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a such_o as_o massacre_n treason_n persecution_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o mean_v either_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a these_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v you_o do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v willing_o give_v you_o such_o testimony_n as_o you_o deserve_v but_o till_o you_o do_v so_o to_o talk_v of_o estimation_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o talk_n 2._o for_o neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o you_o pretend_v that_o we_o possess_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o or_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o custody_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o which_o you_o be_v but_o a_o little_a part_n neither_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o integrity_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v guard_v by_o your_o alone_a custody_n be_v this_o any_o argument_n of_o your_o reverence_n towards_o they_o for_o first_o you_o may_v preserve_v they_o entire_a not_o for_o want_v of_o will_n but_o of_o power_n to_o corrupt_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o poison_v the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o man_n as_o either_o not_o to_o look_v at_o all_o into_o they_o or_o but_o only_o through_o such_o spectacle_n as_o you_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o to_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o though_o as_o clear_v as_o the_o sun_n if_o it_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o you_o may_v keep_v they_o entire_a without_o any_o thought_n or_o care_n to_o conform_v your_o doctrine_n to_o they_o or_o reform_v it_o by_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o you_o can_v qualify_v they_o well_o enough_o with_o your_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n and_o make_v they_o sufficient_o conformable_a to_o your_o present_a doctrine_n at_o least_o in_o their_o judgement_n who_o be_v prepossess_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o your_o church_n be_v to_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o 3._o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v no_o cause_n imaginable_a can_v avert_v your_o will_n for_o give_v the_o function_n of_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n to_o holy_a writ_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n controversy_n be_v increase_v and_o not_o end_v you_o mean_v perhaps_o that_o you_o can_v or_o will_v imagine_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o these_o but_o sure_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n you_o shall_v measure_v other_o man_n imagination_n by_o your_o own_o who_o perhaps_o may_v be_v so_o cloud_v and_o veil_v with_o prejudice_n that_o you_o can_v or_o will_v not_o see_v that_o which_o be_v most_o manifest_a for_o what_o indifferent_a and_o unprejudicate_a man_n may_v not_o easy_o conceive_v another_o cause_n which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v do_v but_o certain_o may_v pervert_v your_o will_n and_o avert_v your_o understanding_n from_o submit_v your_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o a_o trial_n by_o scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o apparent_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v fall_v into_o of_o lose_v the_o opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o your_o infallibility_n and_o consequent_o your_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o though_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v cry_v up_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o with_o a_o great_a many_o among_o you_o though_o i_o censure_v or_o judge_v no_o man_n the_o other_o cause_n which_o wrought_v upon_o demetrius_n and_o the_o craftsman_n may_v have_v with_o you_o also_o the_o more_o effectual_a though_o more_o secret_a influence_n and_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o live_n by_o this_o craft_n i_o mean_v of_o keep_v your_o proselyte_n from_o a_o indifferent_a trial_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o scripture_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v up_o and_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n unto_o you_o yet_o have_v you_o only_o say_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o no_o other_o cause_n do_v avert_v your_o own_o will_n from_o this_o but_o only_o these_o which_o you_o pretend_v out_o of_o charity_n i_o shall_v have_v believe_v you_o but_o see_v you_o speak_v not_o of_o yourself_o but_o of_o all_o of_o your_o side_n who_o heart_n you_o can_v know_v and_o profess_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o no_o other_o be_v imaginable_a i_o can_v not_o let_v this_o pass_n without_o a_o censure_n as_o for_o the_o impossibility_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o for_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o you_o only_o affirm_v it_o without_o proof_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v more_o evident_a may_v well_o content_v myself_o to_o deny_v it_o without_o refutation_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o if_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o any_o controversy_n how_o shall_v that_o touch_v the_o church_n and_o the_o note_n of_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o this_o one_o why_o may_v it_o not_o of_o other_o why_o not_o of_o all_o those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n 4._o then_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o increase_a contention_n and_o not_o end_v they_o scripture_n be_v innocent_a of_o it_o as_o also_o this_o opinion_n that_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n for_o if_o man_n do_v real_o and_o sincere_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a and_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o any_o man_n but_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o all_o controversy_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a shall_v be_v end_v and_o if_o other_o be_v continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n 5._o in_o the_o next_o word_n we_o have_v direct_v boyes-play_a a_o thing_n give_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v away_o with_o the_o other_o a_o acknowledgement_n make_v in_o one_o line_n and_o retract_v in_o the_o next_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v you_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o write_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n only_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o exclude_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o write_n can_v be_v only_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n as_o a_o writing_n may_v be_v either_o therefore_o you_o must_v revoke_v your_o acknowledgement_n or_o retract_v your_o retractation_n of_o it_o for_o both_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o for_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o what_o you_o have_v grant_v that_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v you_o must_v then_o grant_v it_o both_o so_o complete_a that_o it_o need_v no_o addition_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n for_o both_o these_o property_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o writing_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o these_o property_n 6._o that_o both_o these_o property_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o perfect_a rule_n
we_o say_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v order_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v now_o write_v whereas_o if_o he_o have_v please_v he_o may_v so_o have_v dispose_v it_o that_o part_n may_v have_v be_v write_v and_o part_v unwritten_a but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v take_v order_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v recourse_n for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o write_v which_o see_v he_o have_v not_o do_v as_o the_o progress_n shall_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v leave_v no_o part_n of_o it_o unwritten_a we_o know_v no_o man_n therefore_o that_o say_v it_o be_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o unwritten_a if_o there_o be_v any_o wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v join_v but_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o keeper_n may_v very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n but_o we_o know_v no_o one_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n as_o you_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o keep_v so_o faithful_o by_o you_o but_o that_o you_o suffer_v infinite_a variety_n of_o readins_n to_o creep_v into_o it_o all_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v divine_a and_o yet_o in_o several_a part_n of_o your_o church_n all_o of_o they_o until_o the_o last_o age_n be_v so_o esteem_v the_o interpretation_n of_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o question_n the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v whole_o lose_v there_o remain_v no_o certainty_n scarce_o of_o any_o one_o those_o world_n of_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o be_v not_o write_v for_o want_v of_o writing_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o many_o profitable_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o write_v not_o as_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n glance_v at_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessaly_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v whole_o lose_v and_o extinguish_v so_o unfaithful_a or_o negligent_a have_v be_v this_o keeper_n of_o divine_a verity_n who_o eye_n like_o the_o keeper_n of_o israel_n you_o say_v have_v never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v last_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o law_n may_v well_o stand_v together_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o judge_n of_o god_n appointment_n have_v he_o intend_v any_o such_o judge_n he_o will_v have_v name_v he_o lest_o otherwise_o as_o now_o it_o be_v our_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v our_o great_a controversy_n 11._o ad_fw-la §_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n you_o sum_v up_o those_o argument_n wherewith_o you_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n wherein_o i_o profess_v unto_o you_o before_o hand_n that_o you_o will_v fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n for_o though_o protestant_n be_v warrant_v by_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v call_v scripture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o you_o in_o say_v here_o that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v judge_n imply_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o judge_n though_o not_o alone_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o as_o man_n shall_v speak_v when_o they_o write_v of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o to_o choose_v either_o his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v or_o as_o you_o his_o church_n first_o and_o then_o his_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o choose_v and_o the_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o guide_v his_o choice_n if_o he_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n be_v reason_n if_o he_o be_v already_o a_o christian_a scripture_n which_o we_o say_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v controversy_n by_o yet_o not_o all_o simple_o but_o all_o the_o controversy_n of_o christian_n of_o those_o that_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o this_o first_o principle_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o all_o man_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o that_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v never_o prove_v the_o very_a truth_n be_v we_o say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v make_v you_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n so_o that_o all_o your_o reason_n whereby_o you_o labour_v to_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n from_o this_o office_n of_o judge_v we_o may_v let_v pass_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o conclusion_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o you_o have_v already_o grant_v yet_o out_o of_o courtesy_n we_o will_v consider_v they_o 12._o your_o first_o be_v this_o a_o judge_n must_v be_v a_o person_n fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o person_n nor_o fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n no_o more_o than_o the_o law_n will_v be_v without_o the_o judge_n therefore_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n which_o conclusion_n i_o have_v already_o grant_v only_o my_o request_n be_v that_o you_o will_v permit_v scripture_n to_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fit_a to_o direct_v every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v desire_v for_o as_o if_o i_o be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n and_o have_v a_o guide_n which_o can_v not_o err_v i_o need_v not_o to_o know_v my_o way_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o know_v my_o way_n or_o have_v a_o plain_a rule_n to_o know_v it_o by_o i_o shall_v need_v no_o guide_n grant_v therefore_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v quick_o take_v away_o all_o necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n but_o without_o a_o live_a judge_n it_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a you_o say_v to_o end_v controversy_n than_o the_o law_n alone_o to_o end_v suit_n i_o answer_v if_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o man_n honest_a and_o desirous_a to_o understand_v aright_o and_o obey_v it_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o end_v controversy_n must_v either_o want_v understanding_n himself_o or_o think_v the_o world_n want_v it_o now_o the_o scripture_n we_o pretend_v in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o man_n we_o say_v be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o their_o preconceive_a fancy_n such_o a_o law_n therefore_o to_o such_o man_n can_v but_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n necessary_a to_o be_v end_v for_o other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o they_o will_v end_v when_o the_o world_n end_v and_o that_o be_v time_n enough_o 13._o your_o next_o encounter_n be_v with_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n a_o rule_n only_o and_o not_o a_o judge_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scriture_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o you_o disprove_v by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v only_o in_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o intelligible_a to_o we_o than_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o by_o this_o reason_n neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o a_o council_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n neither_o for_o first_o deny_v the_o scripture_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v judge_n you_o will_v not_o i_o hope_v offer_v to_o pretend_v that_o their_o decree_n the_o writing_n of_o man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o this_o function_n the_o same_o exception_n at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o and_o great_a lie_v against_o they_o as_o do_v against_o scripture_n and_o than_o what_o you_o object_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o this_o office_n the_o same_o i_o return_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o decree_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o it_o that_o they_o speak_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o their_o decree_n be_v no_o more_o intelligible_a than_o the_o decree_n in_o which_o they_o speak_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n
for_o this_o reason_n neither_o may_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o decree_n be_v judge_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n decree_n you_o will_v say_v be_v obscure_a he_o can_v explain_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n can_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o scripture_n can_v do_v so_o if_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o to_o be_v content_a that_o those_o thing_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_a shall_v be_v so_o and_o those_o which_o be_v obscure_a shall_v remain_v obscure_a until_o he_o please_v to_o declare_v they_o beside_o he_o can_v which_o you_o can_v warrant_v i_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n speak_v at_o first_o so_o plain_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v need_v no_o far_o explanation_n and_o so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v and_o if_o you_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n touch_v controversy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n sentence_n so_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n though_o not_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o therefore_o you_o conclude_v that_o to_o say_v a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n this_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a but_o i_o may_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o judge_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o dispute_v of_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o in_o plain_a place_n than_o to_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o council'_v decree_n and_o other_o to_o interpret_v their_o interpretation_n &_o other_o to_o interpret_v they_o and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a there_o if_o we_o use_v diligence_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n do_v yet_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o error_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o they_o that_o err_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o err_v may_v both_o be_v save_v so_o that_o those_o place_n which_o contain_v thing_n necessary_a and_o wherein_o error_n be_v dangerous_a need_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a need_n none_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o thing_n necessary_a neither_o be_v error_n in_o they_o dangerous_a 13._o the_o lawmaker_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v no_o more_o easy_o understand_v than_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o his_o speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n i_o grant_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o beside_o the_o lawmaker_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o judge_n to_o determine_v civil_a and_o criminal_a controversy_n and_o to_o give_v every_o man_n that_o justice_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v he_o but_o your_o argument_n draw_v from_o hence_o to_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v be_v sophistical_a and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n 14._o first_o because_o the_o variety_n of_o civil_a case_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v possible_o law_n enough_o provide_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v defective_a but_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o 15._o second_o to_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o rigour_n will_v be_v many_o time_n unjust_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o moderate_v it_o whereof_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o 16._o three_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n the_o party_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o much_o interest_n and_o very_o often_o so_o little_a honesty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o law_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a if_o it_o be_v against_o they_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v against_o they_o though_o it_o be_v so_o never_o so_o plain_o whereas_o if_o man_n be_v honest_a and_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o extend_v to_o all_o case_n there_o will_v be_v little_a need_n of_o judge_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o every_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a judge_n and_o chooser_n for_o himself_o we_o suppose_v man_n honest_a and_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o moment_n and_o eternity_n and_o such_o man_n we_o conceive_v will_v think_v it_o high_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o then_o we_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o consequent_o every_o man_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n for_o himself_o because_o it_o concern_v himself_o to_o judge_v right_a as_o much_o as_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v worth_a and_o if_o through_o his_o own_o default_n he_o judge_v amiss_o he_o alone_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o 17._o four_o in_o civil_a controversy_n we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o external_a passive_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o a_o internal_a and_o active_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o to_o believe_v it_o just_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversy_n every_o honest_a understand_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a 18._o five_o in_o civil_a cause_n there_o be_v mean_n and_o power_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v decree_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o obey_v his_o sentence_n otherwise_o i_o believe_v law_n alone_o will_v be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n for_o the_o end_n of_o difference_n as_o law_n and_o judge_n both_o but_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o fit_a to_o convince_v nor_o able_a to_o compel_v a_o man_n conscience_n to_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n worldly_n terror_n may_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v man_n profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o such_o man_n i_o mean_v who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n provide_v for_o martyr_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o those_o that_o dissemble_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v but_o to_o force_n either_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o believe_v not_o or_o any_o honest_a man_n to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o do_v believe_v if_o god_n command_v he_o to_o profess_v it_o or_o to_o profess_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o weak_a with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o assist_v they_o 19_o six_o in_o civil_a controversy_n the_o case_n can_v be_v so_o put_v but_o there_o may_v be_v judge_n to_o end_v it_o who_o be_v not_o a_o party_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v a_o party_n for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o no_o and_o in_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o party_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v a_o chief_a party_n for_o it_o high_o concern_v he_o even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o popedom_n be_v worth_a not_o to_o yield_v any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o decline_v his_o sentence_n for_o fear_v temporal_a respect_n shall_v either_o blind_v his_o judgement_n or_o make_v he_o pronounce_v against_o it_o 20._o seven_o in_o civil_a controversy_n it_o be_v impossible_a titius_n shall_v hold_v the_o land_n in_o question_n and_o sempronius_n too_o and_o therefore_o either_o the_o plaintiff_n must_v injure_v the_o defendant_n by_o disquiet_v his_o possession_n or_o the_o defendant_n wrong_v the_o plaintiff_n by_o keep_v his_o right_n from_o he_o but_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o i_o may_v hold_v my_o opinion_n and_o do_v you_o no_o wrong_n and_o you_o
nothing_o that_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a pass_v without_o some_o stricture_n or_o animadversion_n 30._o you_o pretend_v that_o m._n hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o whereon_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o acknowledgement_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o l._n 3._o §_o 8._o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o and_o m._n hooker_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v both_o by_o you_o here_o and_o by_o m._n breer_o and_o other_o before_o you_o and_o that_o m._n hooker_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o your_o pretend_a purpose_n but_o very_o much_o direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o ordina_o the_o first_o introduction_n and_o probable_a motive_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o foundation_n whereon_o our_o belief_n hereof_o be_v rational_o ground_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o deny_v his_o word_n be_v scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o not_o this_o some_o answer_n so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n than_o tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o rest_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n not_o the_o last_o assurance_n whereon_o we_o rest_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v so_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n which_o press_v a_o man_n modesty_n more_o than_o his_o reason_n and_o in_o say_v it_o seem_v impudent_a to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n he_o imply_v there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v no_o impudence_n to_o be_v so_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n upon_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o ât_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pause_n whereon_o we_o rest_v we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o assurance_n and_o the_o intrinsical_a argument_n afford_v ât_a the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v resolution_n prevail_v somewhat_o bât_v not_o much_o until_o it_o be_v back_v and_o enforce_v by_o far_a reason_n itself_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o the_o last_o resolution_n somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v settle_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a proof_n infallible_a observe_v i_o pray_v our_o persuasion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a therefore_o neither_o or_o they_o be_v in_o his_o account_n the_o far_a proof_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hard_a even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a inducement_n true_a natural_a reason_n thân_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o the_o first_o inducement_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n see_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o preface_n that_o m._n breerelie_n great_a ostentation_n of_o exactness_n be_v no_o very_o certain_a argument_n of_o his_o fidelity_n 31._o but_o see_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v as_o she_o do_v art_n 6._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 32._o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o and_o here_o again_o i_o say_v that_o all_o but_o caviller_n will_v easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a verity_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6_o art_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o repugnance_n between_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o which_o hooker_n and_o d._n covel_n and_o d._n whitaker_n and_o luther_n here_o say_v 33._o but_o protestant_n agree_v not_o in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n kemnitius_n and_o other_o lutheran_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v therefore_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a 34._o so_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o only_a father_n but_o whole_a church_n differ_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o by_o their_o difference_n show_v they_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o or_o any_o church_n for_o have_v they_o do_v so_o they_o must_v have_v agree_v all_o with_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o among_o themselves_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o plain_o have_v they_o sufficient_a certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o have_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n or_o danger_n in_o not_o have_v such_o a_o certainty_n whether_o some_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o you_o require_v if_o they_o have_v why_o may_v not_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n hereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o
between_o these_o two_o we_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v and_o we_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v common_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o to_o say_v this_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v be_v common_o receive_v a_o rule_n or_o reason_n to_o know_v the_o canon_n by_o but_o to_o say_v the_o former_a do_v no_o more_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n than_o you_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o rule_n of_o your_o receive_v they_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o may_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o receive_v for_o canonical_a as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 45._o you_o demand_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n we_o agree_v with_o luther_n against_o you_o in_o some_o and_o with_o you_o against_o luther_n in_o other_o and_o i_o also_o demand_v upon_o what_o infallible_a ground_n you_o hold_v your_o canon_n and_o agree_v neither_o with_o we_o nor_o luther_n for_o sure_a your_o differ_v from_o we_o both_o be_v of_o itself_o no_o more_o apparent_o reasonable_a than_o our_o agree_n with_o you_o in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n with_o luther_n if_o you_o say_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v your_o ground_n i_o demand_v again_o some_o infallible_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o for_o this_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o shall_v never_o cease_v multiply_v demand_n upon_o demand_n until_o you_o settle_v i_o upon_o a_o rock_n i_o mean_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n who_o truth_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a evidence_n if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v universal_a tradition_n i_o reply_v your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o receive_v it_o be_v for_o we_o do_v not_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o absolute_o and_o undoubted_o certain_a neither_o do_v we_o urge_v other_o to_o be_v so_o of_o those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v doubt_v as_o of_o those_o that_o never_o have_v 46._o the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o ten_o §_o be_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsical_a authority_n which_o you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o but_o then_o this_o authority_n be_v that_o of_o universal_a tradition_n not_o of_o your_o church_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o all_o which_o your_o church_n say_v be_v true_a that_o believer_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consider_v the_o divine_a matter_n the_o excellent_a precept_n the_o glorious_a promise_n contain_v in_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_a authority_n and_o that_o among_o other_o inducement_n and_o enforcement_n hereunto_o internal_a argument_n have_v their_o place_n and_o force_n certain_o not_o man_n of_o understanding_n can_v deny_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a and_o as_o fit_a to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a i_o shall_v want_v one_o main_a pillar_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o i_o fear_v shall_v be_v much_o stagger_v in_o it_o now_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v the_o doctor_n mean_v in_o say_v the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o this_o say_v he_o he_o see_v it_o that_o be_v he_o be_v move_v to_o and_o strengthen_v in_o his_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o partly_o not_o whole_o by_o this_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o argument_n he_o that_o will_v quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o say_v so_o must_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n for_o they_o all_o say_v the_o same_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o paragragh_n i_o be_o as_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v true_a as_o you_o be_v to_o have_v it_o and_o so_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o we_o be_v whole_o unconcern_v you_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o answerer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o truth_n together_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 48._o in_o the_o next_o division_n out_o of_o your_o liberality_n you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_v to_o a_o corporal_a light_n be_v by_o itself_o alone_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o move_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o supposal_n faith_n still_o you_o say_v must_v go_v before_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o light_n be_v visible_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n so_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o my_o understanding_n if_o scripture_n do_v move_v and_o determine_v our_o understanding_n to_o assent_v than_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o move_n must_v be_v before_o this_o assent_n as_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o its_o own_o effect_n now_o this_o very_a assent_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n and_o faith_n nothing_o else_o than_o the_o understanding_n assent_n and_o therefore_o upon_o this_o supposal_n faith_n do_v and_o must_v original_o proceed_v from_o scripture_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o its_o proper_a cause_n and_o the_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v before_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o which_o it_o move_v and_o determine_v and_o consequent_o if_o this_o supposition_n of_o you_o be_v true_a there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o mean_n precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n scripture_n itself_o be_v able_a as_o here_o you_o suppose_v to_o determine_v and_o move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o the_o verity_n contain_v in_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n with_o which_o we_o see_v be_v make_v by_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v for_o you_o be_v mistake_v much_o if_o you_o conceive_v that_o in_o this_o comparison_n faith_n answer_v to_o the_o eye_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o pervert_v it_o the_o analogy_n must_v stand_v thus_o scripture_n must_v answer_v to_o light_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o assent_v to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o last_o assent_v or_o believe_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v as_o therefore_o the_o light_n determine_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v though_o it_o presuppose_v the_o eye_n which_o it_o determine_v as_o every_o action_n do_v the_o object_n on_o which_o it_o be_v employ_v yet_o itself_o be_v presuppose_v and_o antecedent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v as_o the_o cause_n be_v always_o to_o its_o effect_n so_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v that_o scripture_n like_o light_n move_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v the_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o object_n on_o which_o it_o work_v must_v be_v before_o this_o influence_n upon_o it_o but_o the_o assent_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n whereto_o the_o scripture_n move_v and_o the_o underis_n move_v which_o answer_v to_o the_o act_n of_o see_v must_v come_v after_o for_o if_o it_o do_v assent_v already_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o scripture_n do_v that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o nay_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o any_o more_o than_o a_o father_n can_v beget_v a_o son_n that_o he_o have_v already_o or_o a_o architect_n build_v a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v already_o or_o than_o this_o very_a world_n can_v be_v make_v again_o before_o it_o be_v unmake_v transubstantion_n indeed_o be_v fruitful_a of_o such_o monster_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o swear_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o jam_fw-la factum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o factum_fw-la infectum_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v equal_o impossible_a but_o i_o digress_v 49._o the_o close_a of_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o fit_a cover_n for_o such_o a_o dish_n there_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o mean_v precedent_n to_o scripture_n to_o beget_v faith_n this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n we_o know_v you_o do_v and_o must_v understand_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o effect_v you_o say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v faith_n but_o he_o must_v be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n
to_o who_o you_o write_v though_o they_o very_o think_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o will_v willing_o die_v for_o it_o yet_o indeed_o be_v infidel_n and_o believe_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v you_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v we_o do_v but_o if_o i_o may_v think_v very_o that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v it_o how_o know_v you_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o be_o as_o very_o and_o as_o strong_o persuade_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o be_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v why_o may_v not_o you_o again_o what_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o against_o sense_n and_o experience_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o million_o among_o you_o and_o we_o that_o believe_v upon_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o their_o education_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o aptness_n to_o receive_v impression_n supply_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o will_v you_o proscribe_v from_o heaven_n all_o those_o believer_n of_o your_o own_o creed_n who_o do_v indeed_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o by_o any_o other_o name_n no_o deep_a than_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o father_n or_o master_n or_o parish-priest_n certain_o if_o these_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n your_o church_n be_v very_o full_a of_o infidel_n suppose_v xaverius_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v convert_v some_o indian_n to_o christianity_n who_o can_v for_o so_o i_o will_v suppose_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o your_o church_n but_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v last_v of_o all_o build_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o their_o opinion_n of_o xaverius_n do_v these_o remain_n as_o very_a pagan_n after_o their_o conversion_n as_o they_o be_v before_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o assent_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o obey_v in_o their_o life_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v tantalize_v and_o not_o save_v and_o not_o benefit_v but_o delude_v by_o it_o because_o forsooth_o it_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o church_n that_o beget_v faith_n in_o they_o what_o if_o their_o motive_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n sufficient_a do_v they_o therefore_o not_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v believe_v because_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o insufficient_a motive_n they_o choose_v the_o faith_n imprudent_o perhaps_o but_o yet_o they_o do_v choose_v it_o unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v not_o do_v because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o good_a reason_n which_o be_v to_o say_v that_o never_o any_o man_n live_v ever_o do_v a_o foolish_a action_n but_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o holy_a man_n which_o apparent_o have_v no_o end_n upon_o i_o join_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v not_o be_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o rational_a motive_n to_o i_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n than_o any_o i_o can_v have_v to_o continue_v in_o paganism_n and_o therefore_o for_o shame_n if_o not_o for_o love_v of_o truth_n you_o must_v recant_v this_o fancy_n when_o you_o write_v again_o and_o suffer_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v many_o time_n where_o your_o church_n infallibility_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o beget_n of_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o tell_v we_o hereafter_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o enough_o and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o we_o believe_v nothing_o for_o fear_v with_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a you_o shall_v gain_v only_o this_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o you_o speak_v truth_n some_o pretty_a sophism_n you_o may_v haply_o bring_v we_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o believe_v nothing_o but_o wise_a man_n know_v that_o reason_n against_o experience_n be_v always_o sophistical_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o answer_v zeno_n subtlety_n against_o the_o existence_n of_o motion_n can_v yet_o confute_v they_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o pretend_v can_v not_o be_v do_v so_o if_o you_o shall_v give_v i_o a_o hundred_o argument_n to_o persuade_v i_o because_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o the_o knot_n of_o they_o i_o can_v not_o untie_v yet_o i_o shall_v cut_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o do_v that_o and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v so_o which_o you_o pretend_v i_o can_v do_v 50._o in_o the_o thirteen_o division_n we_o have_v again_o much_o ado_n about_o nothing_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_v you_o keep_v in_o confute_v some_o that_o pretend_v to_o know_v canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n but_o these_o man_n you_o do_v not_o name_n which_o make_v i_o suspect_v you_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o gusman_n de_fw-fr alfarache_fw-la have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o fool_n hospital_n be_v a_o large_a place_n 51._o in_o the_o fourteen_o §_o we_o have_v very_o artificial_a juggle_n d._n potter_n have_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o book_n wherein_o all_o christian_n agree_v be_v a_o principle_n and_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v among_o christian_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o need_v no_o far_a proof_n which_o be_v believe_v already_o now_o by_o this_o you_o say_v he_o mean_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v one_o of_o these_o first_o principle_n and_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o question_n or_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o know_v in_o christianity_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v where_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o two_o most_o different_a thing_n most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n and_o most_o know_v in_o christianity_n be_v captious_o confound_v as_o if_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_a principle_n in_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n or_o as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o first_o principle_n in_o christianity_n and_o in_o all_o science_n be_v all_o one_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n among_o christian_n that_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o all_o that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v in_o any_o emergent_a controversy_n to_o any_o christian_a but_o may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v i_o think_v few_o will_v deny_v you_o yourselves_o be_v of_o this_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o urge_v against_o we_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o offer_v no_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o presume_v we_o will_v not_o question_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o tradition_n be_v a_o principle_n more_o know_v than_o scripture_n but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n 52._o but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o our_o practice_n to_o hold_v scripture_n a_o principle_n because_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o affirm_v that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o may_v be_v interpret_v by_o another_o where_o the_o former_a device_n be_v again_o put_v in_o practice_n for_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o to_o be_v interpret_v be_v not_o all_o one_o that_o scripture_n may_v be_v interpret_v by_o scripture_n that_o protestant_n grant_v and_o papist_n do_v not_o deny_v neither_o do_v that_o any_o way_n hinder_v but_o that_o this_o assertion_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v among_o christian_n a_o common_a principle_n but_o the_o first_o that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n may_v prove_v another_o part_n canonical_a and_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o its_o own_o be_v so_o for_o that_o you_o have_v produce_v divers_a protestant_n that_o deny_v it_o but_o who_o they_o be_v that_o affirm_v it_o nondum_fw-la constat_fw-la 53._o it_o be_v superfluous_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n austin_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o sacred_a canon_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o god_n church_n understanding_n by_o church_n as_o here_o you_o explain_v yourself_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a
protestant_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o different_a and_o by_o each_o other_o mutual_o condemn_v luther_n be_v translation_n by_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o by_o luther_n the_o translation_n of_o oecolampadius_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o castalio_n by_o beza_n that_o of_o beza_n by_o castalio_n that_o of_o calvin_n by_o carolus_n molinaeus_n that_o of_o geneva_n by_o m._n park_n and_o king_n james_n and_o last_o one_o of_o our_o translation_n by_o the_o puritan_n 59_o all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o just_o object_v against_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o translation_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o it_o for_o which_o i_o desire_v not_o that_o my_o word_n but_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v take_v they_o which_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n be_v innumerable_a for_o whensoever_o any_o one_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n meet_v with_o a_o greek_a bible_n and_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v some_o ability_n in_o both_o language_n he_o present_o venture_v upon_o a_o interpretation_n so_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 11._o of_o all_o these_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a translation_n be_v esteem_v best_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o same_o book_n among_o all_o these_o interpretation_n say_v he_o let_v the_o italian_a be_v prefer_v for_o it_o keep_v close_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v perspicuous_a in_o the_o sense_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n from_o presume_v upon_o the_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n even_o of_o this_o best_a translation_n that_o s._n hierom_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n which_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la and_o to_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a amend_v many_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o whether_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n which_o work_n he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v at_o the_o request_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o constrain_v i_o say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o a_o old_a that_o after_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o shall_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n among_o they_o and_z because_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o shall_v determine_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o consent_n with_o the_o greek_a verity_n and_o after_o therefore_o this_o present_a preface_n promise_v the_o four_o gospel_n only_o correct_v by_o collation_n with_o greek_a copy_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v very_a dissonant_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a read_v i_o have_v so_o temper_v with_o my_o stile_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o those_o thing_n amend_v which_o do_v seem_v to_o change_v the_o sense_n other_o thing_n i_o have_v suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n protestant_n must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 60._o the_o corruption_n that_o you_o charge_v luther_n with_o and_o the_o falsification_n that_o you_o impute_v to_o zwinglius_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o just_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n the_o error_n which_o lyranus_fw-la or_o paulus_n brugensis_n or_o laurentius_n valla_n or_o cajetan_a or_o erasmus_n or_o arias_n montanus_n or_o augustus_n nebiensis_n or_o pagnine_a have_v commit_v in_o their_o translation_n 61._o which_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o these_o translation_n of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v absolute_o indefensible_a for_o what_o such_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o why_o do_v not_o without_o alone_o signify_v all_o one_o with_o alone_a without_o consider_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a better_o and_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o ordinary_a talk_n and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o you_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o invective_n and_o then_o for_o zwinglius_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o language_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o tosignifie_v but_o use_v always_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n then_o this_o translation_n which_o you_o so_o declaim_v against_o will_v prove_v no_o falsification_n in_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o a_o calumny_n in_o you_o 62._o but_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o translation_n translation_n depend_v upon_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n who_o certain_o may_v err_v because_o they_o be_v man_n and_o certain_o do_v err_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o because_o their_o translation_n be_v contrary_a it_o seem_v then_o the_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 63._o this_o objection_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v you_o great_a service_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o we_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o objection_n return_v upon_o you_o many_o way_n as_o first_o thus_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o million_o of_o papist_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o teach_v depend_v upon_o their_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n true_o administer_v unto_o they_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v priest_n not_o himself_n much_o less_o any_o other_o can_v have_v any_o possible_a certainty_n for_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o great_a many_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a supposal_n he_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o must_v undertake_v to_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a all_o these_o thing_n that_o follow_v 64._o first_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n second_o with_o the_o due_a form_n of_o word_n which_o he_o can_v know_v unless_o he_o be_v both_o present_a and_o attentive_a three_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a intention_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o secret_a jew_n nor_o a_o moor_n nor_o a_o atheist_n of_o all_o which_o kind_n i_o fear_v experience_n give_v you_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o italy_n and_o spain_n have_v priest_n not_o a_o few_o but_o a_o christian_a in_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o profession_n otherwise_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o in_o give_v it_o he_o can_v intend_v to_o give_v nothing_o nor_o a_o samosatenian_a nor_o a_o arrian_n but_o one_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v due_a intention_n from_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v exclude_v by_o you_o and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o drink_v nor_o distract_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o our_o of_o negligence_n or_o malice_n omit_v his_o intention_n 65._o four_o he_o must_v undertake_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o priest_n ordain_v he_o complete_o with_o due_a matter_n form_n and_o intention_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o again_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o moor_n nor_o atheist_n nor_o liable_a to_o any_o such_o exception_n as_o be_v unconsistent_a with_o due_a intention_n in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n 66._o five_o he_o must_v undertake_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o make_v he_o priest_n be_v a_o priest_n himself_o for_o your_o rule_n be_v nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v again_o none_o of_o the_o former_a nullity_n in_o his_o baptism_n which_o may_v make_v he_o incapable_a of_o ordination_n nor_o no_o invalidity_n in_o his_o ordination_n but_o a_o true_a priest_n to_o ordain_v he_o again_o the_o requisite_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o due_a intention_n all_o concur_v 67._o last_o he_o must_v pretend_v to_o know_v the_o same_o of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o make_v he_o
former_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n i_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o first_o of_o these_o you_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a in_o s._n gregorie_n time_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o your_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a 13._o apparent_a see_v grâg_n maââ_n 19_o ãâã_d 13._o he_o hold_v otherwise_o the_o second_o you_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n in_o s._n hierom_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o ãâ¦ã_o of_o ãâ¦ã_o there_o ãâ¦ã_o and_o again_o ãâã_d c._n 8._o in_o ãâ¦ã_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n 91._o if_o you_o say_v which_o be_v all_o you_o can_v say_v that_o hierom_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o his_o time_n none_o that_o be_v call_v so_o second_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v true_a of_o all_o other_o church_n if_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o all_o other_o church_n to_o that_o church_n be_v then_o catholic_a doctrine_n now_o then_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v either_o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n notwithstanding_o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fiâleles_fw-la which_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o his_o translatress_n so_o often_o translate_v false_a or_o if_o you_o say_v she_o be_v you_o will_v run_v into_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n reject_v from_o the_o canon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n together_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n scripture_n true_o canonical_a 92._o second_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v at_o several_a time_n scripture_n in_o many_o place_n different_a and_o repugnant_a for_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a which_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o malachy_n which_o be_v so_o quote_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o either_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v false_a bibles_n or_o you_o be_v false_a most_o evident_a likewise_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o above_o all_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o bibles_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v disguise_v it_o 93._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v your_o antecedent_n that_o your_o church_n it_o be_v which_o must_v declare_v what_o book_n be_v true_a scripture_n now_o for_o the_o consequence_n that_o certain_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v you_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v this_o oblige_v he_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v you_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o irresistible_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n god_n be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n necessary_a neither_o will_v he_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n nor_o the_o world_n without_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o will_n and_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o undiscernible_a corruption_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v but_o now_o neither_o be_v god_n lavish_a in_o superfluity_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o our_o direction_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o constrain_v or_o necessitate_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o free_a obedience_n whereas_o necessity_n and_o freedom_n can_v stand_v together_o that_o be_v to_o reverse_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v life_n and_o death_n before_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n god_n give_v the_o wiseman_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n god_n give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o fire_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o he_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n so_o he_o give_v the_o church_n the_o scripture_n which_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v follow_v like_o the_o wisemen_n star_n now_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o industry_n in_o search_v it_o and_o humility_n in_o follow_v and_o constancy_n in_o profess_v it_o all_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o by_o a_o absolute_a irresistible_a necessity_n he_o can_v no_o more_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n than_o he_o can_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mere_a necessity_n they_o must_v do_v and_o can_v choose_v beside_o what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v certain_o to_o understand_v and_o about_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o your_o own_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n follow_v her_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v such_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o interpretation_n 94._o again_o why_o do_v your_o church_n thus_o put_v her_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v her_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o thus_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o set_v she_o not_o forth_o infallible_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o do_v she_o employ_v particular_a doctor_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n fallible_o unless_o we_o must_v think_v that_o fallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o infallible_a interpretation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o 95._o if_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o interpret_n will_v move_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v do_v it_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v she_o to_o do_v it_o i_o demand_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v resistible_a by_o the_o church_n or_o irresistible_a if_o resistible_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v move_v and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v move_v as_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o move_v to_o a_o action_n when_o he_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o he_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o infallible_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o but_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o conceivable_a reason_n why_o such_o a_o work_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o a_o day_n but_o only_o because_o you_o be_v conscious_a to_o yourselves_o you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v excuse_n but_o if_o the_o move_n of_o
note_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v possible_o know_v but_o let_v we_o suppose_v this_o isthmus_n dig_v through_o and_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v these_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n how_o can_v he_o possible_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n which_o society_n of_o christian_n have_v title_n to_o these_o note_n and_o which_o have_v not_o see_v this_o trial_n of_o necessity_n require_v a_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o monument_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n which_o no_o unlearned_a man_n can_v have_v because_o he_o that_o have_v it_o can_v be_v unlearned_a as_o for_o example_n how_o shall_v he_o possible_o be_v able_a to_o know_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o visible_a professor_n which_o hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o hold_v without_o hold_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o he_o have_v first_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n what_o in_o the_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o more_o difficult_a work_n than_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o first_o age_n and_o to_o examine_v the_o church_n by_o the_o conformity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o age_n every_o man_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v judge_v 108._o let_v we_o imagine_v he_o advance_v a_o step_n far_o and_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v what_o that_o church_n have_v decree_v see_v the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o keep_v of_o her_o decree_n but_o that_o many_o be_v lose_v and_o many_o corrupt_v beside_o when_o even_o the_o learned_a among_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v concern_v divers_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a do_v then_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n how_o can_v he_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o than_o of_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o understand_v especial_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o divers_a pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v conceive_v so_o obscure_o that_o the_o learned_a can_v agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v write_v all_o in_o such_o language_n which_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n rely_v herein_o upon_o the_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a authority_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translator_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translator_n of_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v 109._o last_o how_o shall_v a_o unlearned_a man_n or_o indeed_o any_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o decree_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o supposition_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o true_a pope_n now_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n which_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o who_o can_v answer_v i_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o unless_o the_o minister_n have_v due_a intention_n so_o likewise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v right_o ordain_v priest_n and_o that_o again_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordainer_n secret_a intention_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a supposition_n that_o no_o humane_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a man_n among_o you_o all_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n you_o go_v upon_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o any_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o consequent_o not_o any_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n 110._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o if_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n you_o mean_v a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o some_o man_n pretend_v but_o can_v prove_v to_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o say_v to_o refer_v controversy_n to_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o private_a spirit_n for_o be_v there_o not_o a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o text_n which_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v to_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a thing_n and_o between_o say_v these_o and_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o show_v that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n or_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o such_o a_o scripture_n reason_n be_v a_o public_a and_o certain_a thing_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o man_n trial_n and_o examination_n but_o now_o if_o by_o private_a spirit_n you_o understand_v every_o man_n particular_a reason_n than_o your_o first_o and_o second_o inconvenience_n will_v present_o be_v reduce_v to_o one_o and_o short_o to_o none_o at_o all_o 111._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o and_o do_v not_o also_o give_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n to_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confert_fw-la it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n for_o before_o any_o man_n believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a must_v he_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o must_v he_o not_o judge_v of_o those_o reason_n whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o good_a and_o firm_a or_o captious_a and_o sophistical_a or_o will_v you_o have_v all_o man_n believe_v all_o your_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n they_o know_v not_o why_o 112._o second_o suppose_v they_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n they_o must_v use_v their_o own_o particular_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n you_o yourselves_o give_v a_o great_a many_o note_n which_o you_o pretend_v first_o to_o be_v certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o your_o church_n and_o agreeable_a to_o none_o else_o but_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o either_o of_o those_o pretence_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v they_o both_o by_o reason_n and_o those_o reason_n i_o hope_v every_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o whether_o they_o do_v indeed_o conclude_v and_o convince_v that_o which_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o that_o be_v that_o these_o mark_n be_v indeed_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o that_o your_o church_n have_v they_o and_o no_o other_o 113._o one_o of_o these_o note_n indeed_o the_o only_a note_n of_o a_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a church_n be_v conformity_n with_o antiquity_n i_o mean_v the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a any_o man_n shall_v examine_v your_o church_n by_o this_o note_n but_o he_o must_v by_o his_o own_o particular_a judgement_n find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o these_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v repugnance_n between_o they_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v but_o pretend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o note_n for_o the_o find_v the_o true_a church_n but_o indeed_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o receive_v the_o church_n at_o a_o venture_n as_o the_o most_o of_o you_o do_v not_o one_o in_o a_o hundred_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a reason_n for_o it_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o particular_a reason_n you_o reduce_v they_o to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o chance_v and_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o such_o other_o way_n which_o if_o they_o lead_v one_o to_o the_o truth_n they_o lead_v hundred_o nay_o thousand_o to_o falsehood_n but_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o these_o man_n can_v blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n to_o serve_v several_a purpose_n be_v there_o hope_v of_o gain_v a_o proselyte_n then_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o god_n have_v give_v every_o man_n reason_n to_o follow_v and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o
a_o man_n religion_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o for_o then_o a_o turk_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o turk_n as_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v always_o such_o and_o such_o mark_n and_o that_o their_o church_n have_v they_o and_o no_o other_o but_o they_o but_o then_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o sincere_a and_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o their_o church_n even_o by_o their_o own_o note_n of_o it_o and_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o conformable_a to_o antiquity_n as_o they_o pretend_v than_o their_o note_n be_v change_v you_o must_v not_o use_v your_o own_o reason_n nor_o your_o judgement_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o church_n and_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o antiquity_n though_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o nay_o though_o they_o have_v evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o our_o reason_n to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o he_o that_o make_v not_o this_o use_n of_o it_o but_o believe_v thing_n he_o know_v not_o why_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o chance_n that_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n and_o that_o i_o can_v but_o fear_n that_o god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n 114._o but_o you_o that_o will_v not_o have_v man_n follow_v their_o reason_n what_o will_v you_o have_v they_o to_o follow_v their_o passion_n or_o pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o go_v blindfold_a no_o you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v authority_n on_o god_n name_n let_v they_o we_o also_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v authority_n for_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o we_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v scripture_n but_o then_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o follow_v you_o will_v let_v they_o see_v reason_n why_o they_o shall_v follow_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o go_v a_o little_a about_o to_o leave_v reason_n for_o a_o short_a turn_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o it_o again_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o plain_a impossibility_n for_o any_o man_n to_o submit_v his_o reason_n but_o to_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o do_v it_o to_o authority_n must_v of_o necessity_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o authority_n therefore_o the_o confession_n cite_v by_o breere_o you_o need_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v extort_a from_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o come_v very_o free_o from_o they_o and_o what_o they_o say_v you_o practise_v as_o much_o as_o they_o 115._o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n admit_v of_o father_n counsel_n church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o i_o say_v you_o admit_v neither_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o your_o church_n and_o your_o church_n you_o admit_v because_o you_o think_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o by_o you_o as_o well_o as_o by_o protestant_n all_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o your_o own_o reason_n 116_o nor_o do_v heretic_n only_o but_o romish_a catholic_n also_o set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o do_v not_o your_o man_n and_o woman_n judge_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a before_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o other_o religion_n oh_o but_o you_o say_v they_o receive_v it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n but_o because_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o so_o but_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o believe_v the_o church_n because_o their_o own_o reason_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v to_o do_v so_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n his_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o other_o his_o way_n to_o be_v manifest_a this_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o brentius_n zanchius_n cartwright_n and_o other_o it_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o some_o other_o who_o you_o little_o think_v of_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o say_v try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n john_n in_o these_o word_n believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n it_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o these_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o last_o this_o very_a pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o why_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a all_o which_o speech_n if_o they_o do_v not_o advise_v man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o reason_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o understand_v nothing_o last_o not_o to_o be_v infinite_a it_o be_v teach_v by_o m._n knot_n himself_o not_o in_o one_o page_n only_o or_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o all_o his_o book_n over_o the_o very_a writing_n and_o publish_v whereof_o suppose_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n whether_o his_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v strong_a and_o convince_a of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v hitherto_o meet_v with_o none_o or_o else_o captious_a or_o impertinence_n as_o indifferent_a man_n shall_v as_o i_o suppose_v have_v cause_n to_o judge_v they_o 117._o but_o you_o demand_v what_o good_a statesman_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v idaeate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n tru_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fault_n they_o have_v that_o they_o say_v every_o man_n be_v to_o use_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o any_o learned_a man_n or_o man_n when_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o their_o authority_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o may_v be_v as_o good_a statesman_n as_o any_o of_o the_o society_n but_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o commonwealth_n where_o man_n be_v bind_v only_o to_o external_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o court_n but_o not_o to_o a_o internal_a approbation_n of_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o conceal_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o if_o they_o disapprove_v they_o as_o if_o i_o conceive_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o mislike_v the_o law_n of_o punish_v simple_a theft_n with_o death_n as_o sr._n thomas_n moor_n do_v i_o may_v profess_v lawful_o my_o judgement_n and_o represent_v my_o reason_n to_o the_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o a_o parliament_n as_o sr._n thomas_n moor_n do_v without_o commit_v any_o fault_n or_o fear_v any_o punishment_n 118._o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n wherewith_o this_o paragraph_n be_v conclude_v i_o shall_v need_v give_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o only_o to_o desire_v you_o to_o speak_v like_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o allow_v and_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n what_o he_o please_v which_o be_v either_o to_o dash_v out_o of_o scripture_n such_o text_n or_o such_o chapter_n because_o they_o cross_v his_o opinion_n or_o to_o say_v which_o be_v worse_o though_o they_o be_v scripture_n they_o be_v not_o true_a whether_o i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n thus_o to_o allow_v and_o disallow_v in_o scripture_n what_o he_o please_v be_v all_o one_o and_o no_o great_a fault_n than_o to_o allow_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o disallow_v the_o contrary_a for_o god_n sake_n sir_n tell_v i_o plain_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n do_v you_o not_o allow_v what_o sense_n you_o think_v true_a and_o disallow_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v not_o you_o this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o private_a
122._o and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v any_o way_n advantageous_a to_o civil_a government_n that_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o god_n shall_v usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o without_o reason_n and_o sometime_o against_o reason_n what_o they_o shall_v believe_v you_o must_v show_v we_o plain_o if_o you_o desire_v we_o shall_v believe_v for_o to_o say_v very_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o be_v no_o good_a demonstration_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o passionate_a and_o seditious_a creature_n from_o whence_o you_o will_v have_v we_o infer_v that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o interpretation_n to_o satisfy_v his_o passion_n and_o raise_v sedition_n there_o be_v some_o colour_n in_o this_o consequence_n if_o we_o as_o you_o do_v make_v private_a man_n infallible_a interpreter_n for_o other_o for_o then_o indeed_o they_o may_v lead_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n for_o their_o vile_a purpose_n but_o when_o we_o say_v they_o can_v only_o interpret_v for_o themselves_o what_o harm_n they_o can_v do_v by_o their_o passionate_a or_o seditious_a interpretation_n but_o only_o endanger_v both_o their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o can_v imagine_v for_o though_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v judge_n which_o may_v proceed_v with_o certainty_n enough_o against_o all_o seditious_a person_n such_o as_o draw_v man_n to_o disobedience_n either_o against_o church_n or_o state_n as_o well_o as_o against_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n and_o thief_n and_o murderer_n 123._o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o the_o next_o §_o in_o the_o beginning_n argue_v thus_o for_o many_o age_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o many_o more_o there_o be_v none_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n want_v not_o then_o and_o there_o some_o certain_a direction_n what_o to_o believe_v therefore_o there_o be_v then_o a_o infallible_a judge_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v york_n be_v not_o my_o way_n from_o oxford_n to_o london_n therefore_o bristol_n be_v or_o a_o dog_n be_v not_o a_o horse_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n but_o only_o by_o scripture_n and_o a_o infallible_a church_n 1.1_o church_n see_v chrysost_n hom._n 1_o in_o mat._n isidor_n pelus_n l._n 3._o ep_v 106._o and_o also_o basil_n in_o ps_n 28._o and_o then_o you_o shall_v confess_v that_o by_o o_o her_o mean_n beside_o these_o god_n do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o make_v they_o receive_v and_o understand_v his_o law_n see_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 1.1_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n conceive_v he_o may_v use_v other_o mean_n and_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o of_o these_o way_n may_v make_v some_o faithful_a man_n without_o either_o necessity_n of_o scripture_n or_o church_n 124._o but_o d._n potter_n say_v you_o say_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n endow_v with_o a_o absolute_a infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v and_o where_o be_v that_o infallible_a direction_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v christ_n for_o their_o messiah_n and_o refuse_v he_o or_o perhaps_o this_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o moment_n d._n potter_n indeed_o may_v say_v very_o well_o not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v though_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n another_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o you_o challenge_v but_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o which_o the_o doctor_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v the_o wiseman_n have_v a_o in_o fallible_a direction_n to_o christ_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o 125._o but_o either_o the_o church_n retain_v still_o her_o infallibility_n or_o it_o be_v devest_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v absurd_a a_o argument_n i_o think_v like_o this_o either_o you_o have_v horn_n or_o you_o have_v lose_v they_o but_o you_o never_o lose_v they_o therefore_o you_o have_v they_o still_o if_o you_o say_v you_o never_o have_v horn_n so_o say_v i_o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o your_o reason_n the_o church_n never_o have_v infallibility_n 126._o but_o some_o scripture_n be_v receive_v in_o some_o place_n and_o not_o in_o other_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n some_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n and_o some_o another_o and_o what_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v there_o in_o that_o that_o one_o part_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v one_o judge_n and_o another_o another_o especial_o see_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o that_o receive_v few_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o all_o have_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o that_o they_o which_o have_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v testify_v by_o divers_a witness_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_o infer_v by_o you_o that_o with_o month_n and_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 127._o heresy_n you_o say_v will_v arise_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n these_o can_v be_v discover_v condemn_v and_o avoid_v unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o church_n infallible_a but_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o why_o can_v heresy_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v condemn_a and_o avoid_v by_o they_o which_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o faith_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v heresy_n see_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v straight_o will_v plain_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v crooked_a and_o one_o contrary_a can_v but_o manifest_v the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o this_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a good_a just_a true_a merciful_a a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o a_o punisher_n of_o they_o that_o obstinate_o offend_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o who_o man_n must_v look_v to_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v deny_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n or_o ascension_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v be_v damn_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v that_o either_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obstinate_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o discover_v and_o condemn_v and_o avoid_v that_o heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n
if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n contain_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v so_o call_v god_n truth_n into_o question_n but_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o false_a be_v not_o necessary_a either_o to_o faith_n or_o salvation_n for_o if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v his_o meaning_n in_o these_o place_n certain_o know_v how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o want_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o end_n as_o to_o speak_v obscure_o or_o how_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o require_v of_o man_n to_o know_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o reveal_v suppose_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n that_o in_o his_o own_o absence_n from_o one_o of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v write_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o some_o very_o plain_o and_o some_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o and_o his_o subject_n shall_v keep_v those_o that_o be_v plain_o write_v with_o all_o exactness_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a use_v their_o best_a diligence_n to_o find_v his_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o they_o conceive_v shall_v this_o king_n either_o with_o justice_n or_o wisdom_n be_v offend_v with_o these_o subject_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o they_o they_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o fail_v of_o performance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o error_n 128._o but_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o fit_a you_o say_v for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n to_o have_v beside_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v they_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v such_o a_o judge_n but_o why_o then_o may_v not_o another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o useful_a for_o many_o excellent_a purpose_n that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v infallible_a than_o that_o the_o pope_n only_o shall_v another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o useful_a that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v so_o than_o that_o the_o patriarch_n only_o shall_v be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o useful_a if_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o available_a that_o all_o the_o parson_n of_o every_o parish_n shall_v be_v so_o another_o that_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a if_o all_o the_o father_n of_o family_n be_v so_o and_o last_o another_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o every_o man_n and_o every_o woman_n be_v so_o just_a as_o much_o as_o the_o prevention_n of_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o decision_n of_o they_o and_o the_o prevention_n of_o heresy_n better_o than_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n conclude_v by_o your_o own_o very_a consequence_n that_o not_o only_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o all_o the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n pastor_n father_n nay_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v infallible_a if_o you_o say_v now_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v most_o gross_a and_o absurd_a against_o sense_n and_o experience_n then_o must_v also_o the_o ground_n be_v false_a from_o which_o it_o evident_o and_o undeniable_o follow_v viz_o that_o that_o course_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n seem_v always_o more_o fit_a to_o divine_a providence_n which_o seem_v most_o fit_a to_o humane_a reason_n 129._o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o there_o shall_v man_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n which_o can_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n by_o do_v of_o miracle_n by_o speak_v all_o kind_n of_o language_n by_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v hymenaeus_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a it_o be_v manifest_a in_o human_a reason_n it_o be_v incomparable_o more_o fit_a and_o useful_a for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n than_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v none_o of_o these_o gift_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o apostleship_n be_v just_o questionable_a whether_o he_o be_v his_o successor_n or_o no_o and_o will_v you_o now_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v 130._o it_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n very_o useful_a and_o requisite_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v free_v from_o the_o vice_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n lest_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v employ_v as_o divers_a pope_n you_o well_o know_v have_v do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o oppression_n and_o mischief_n of_o it_o and_o will_v you_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o pope_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o passion_n of_o other_o man_n that_o there_o never_o have_v be_v ambitious_a covetous_a lustful_a tyrannous_a pope_n 131._o who_o see_v not_o that_o for_o man_n direction_n it_o be_v much_o more_o beneficial_a for_o the_o church_n that_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o pope_n person_n than_o in_o a_o general_n council_n that_o so_o the_o mean_n of_o decide_v controversy_n may_v be_v speedy_a easy_a and_o perpetual_a whereas_o that_o of_o general_a counsel_n be_v not_o so_o and_o will_v you_o hence_o infer_v that_o not_o the_o church_n representative_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n certain_o if_o you_o shall_v the_o sorbon_n doctor_n will_v not_o think_v this_o a_o good_a conclusion_n 132._o it_o have_v be_v very_o commodious_a one_o will_v think_v that_o see_v either_o god_n pleasure_n be_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v translate_v or_o else_o in_o his_o providence_n he_o know_v it_o will_v be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o man_n for_o this_o business_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n assist_v they_o in_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v translation_n as_o authentical_a as_o the_o original_a yet_o you_o see_v god_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o 133._o it_o have_v be_v very_o commodious_a one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v at_o least_o for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a a_o rule_n plain_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o obscure_a even_o in_o thing_n necessary_a 134._o it_o have_v be_v most_o requisite_a one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bibles_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v free_a from_o variety_n of_o reading_n which_o make_v man_n very_o uncertain_a in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v the_o error_n or_o presumption_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a so_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o 135._o who_o can_v conceive_v but_o that_o a_o apostolic_a interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n will_v have_v be_v strange_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n especial_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o be_v by_o you_o pretend_v and_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n foresee_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n 136._o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v infinite_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n perhaps_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o receive_v this_o one_o proposition_n have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o term_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v always_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o either_o alone_a or_o with_o their_o adherent_n the_o guide_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o christian_n this_o if_o you_o will_v deal_v ingenuous_o you_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v for_o then_o all_o true_a christian_n will_v have_v submit_v to_o he_o as_o willing_o as_o to_o christ_n himself_o neither_o need_v you_o and_o your_o fellow_n have_v trouble_v yourself_o to_o invent_v so_o many_o sophism_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o
doubt_n of_o it_o among_o christian_n than_o there_o be_v of_o the_o nativity_n passion_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n of_o christ_n you_o be_v best_o now_o rub_v your_o forehead_n hard_o and_o conclude_v upon_o we_o that_o because_o this_o will_v have_v be_v so_o useful_a to_o have_v be_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v do_v or_o if_o you_o be_v as_o i_o know_v you_o be_v too_o ingenuous_a to_o say_v so_o then_o must_v you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o these_o absurdity_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v humble_o thankful_a for_o those_o sufficient_a nay_o abundant_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v of_o his_o own_o goodness_n grant_v we_o and_o not_o conclude_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v because_o forsooth_o in_o our_o vain_a judgement_n it_o seem_v convenient_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o 137._o but_o you_o demand_v what_o repugnance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o existence_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o production_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o can_v frame_v no_o other_o argument_n for_o you_o than_o this_o there_o be_v no_o repugnance_n between_o the_o scripture_n existence_n and_o the_o church_n infallibility_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a which_o consequence_n will_v then_o be_v good_a when_o you_o can_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v untrue_a but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v impossible_a that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v that_o also_o be_v do_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v conclude_v both_o you_o and_o i_o to_o be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o either_o your_o church_n or_o pope_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o repugnance_n between_o the_o scripture_n existence_n and_o our_o infallibility_n than_o there_o be_v between_o they_o 138._o but_o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o argument_n put_v in_o form_n run_v thus_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o judge_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o but_o as_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o need_n to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o then_o depart_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n certain_o if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a so_o great_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o be_v will_v devise_v better_a argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o we_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n affirm_v infallibility_n to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a somewhat_o like_o his_o discourse_n that_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v still_o live_v methinks_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o challenge_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n you_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o privilege_n usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n shall_v produce_v your_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n for_o this_o authority_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o otherwise_o you_o know_v the_o rule_n be_v ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la 139._o but_o d._n potter_n may_v remember_v what_o himself_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v still_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o consequent_o that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n yea_o with_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n still_o your_o discourse_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hit_v the_o white_a that_o it_o rove_v quite_o beside_o the_o butt_n you_o conclude_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n the_o sanctity_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o infallible_a church_n may_v agree_v with_o scripture_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a church_n jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la beside_o you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_o d._n potter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n for_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_o imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o we_o utter_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o latter_a for_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o find_v some_o certain_a society_n of_o man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o nor_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v fundamental_a what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o consequent_o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v this_o therefore_o we_o deny_v both_o to_o your_o and_o all_o other_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a the_o abyssine_n that_o be_v indeed_o we_o deny_v it_o simple_o to_o any_o church_n for_o no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n for_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o a_o pre-examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n hereafter_o therefore_o when_o you_o hear_v protestant_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o you_o must_v not_o conceive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o do_v that_o some_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v be_v know_v by_o adhere_v to_o some_o one_o head_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v infallible_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o thus_o that_o true_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v always_o some_o where_o or_o other_o some_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 140._o but_o you_o will_v therefore_o glad_o know_v out_o of_o what_o text_n he_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o come_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o and_o i_o also_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o you_o do_v thus_o frame_v to_o yourself_o vain_a imagination_n and_o then_o father_n they_o upon_o other_o we_o yield_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o some_o point_n because_o as_o we_o conceive_v god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o but_o not_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o church_n which_o do_v or_o can_v err_v in_o no_o point_n because_o we_o find_v not_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o promise_v such_o a_o one_o to_o ourselves_o but_o for_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o that_o be_v a_o wild_a notion_n of_o your_o own_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o 141._o but_o he_o affirm_v
of_o irenaeus_n allege_v here_o by_o you_o be_v utter_o and_o plain_o impertinent_a or_o whether_o by_o this_o discourse_n you_o mean_v as_o i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o your_o discourse_n but_o your_o conclusion_n which_o you_o discourse_v on_o that_o be_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n for_o neither_o have_v irenaeus_n one_o syllable_n to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o what_o he_o say_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o consequence_n for_o first_o in_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o say_v that_o to_o this_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o tradition_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v write_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o which_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v not_o his_o word_n just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o must_v have_v make_v use_n of_o candle_n and_o torch_n if_o we_o have_v no_o eye_n we_o must_v have_v feel_v out_o our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v no_o leg_n we_o must_v have_v use_v crutch_n and_o do_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n import_n that_o while_o we_o have_v the_o sun_n we_o need_v no_o candle_n while_o we_o have_v our_o eye_n we_o need_v not_o feel_v out_o our_o way_n while_o we_o enjoy_v our_o leg_n we_o need_v not_o crutch_n and_o by_o like_a reason_n irenaeus_n in_o say_v if_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n we_o must_v have_v follow_v tradition_n and_o they_o that_o have_v none_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o import_v that_o to_o they_o that_o have_v scripture_n and_o believe_v it_o tradition_n be_v unnecessary_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradition_n which_o whether_o irenaeus_n believe_v or_o no_o these_o word_n of_o he_o may_v inform_v you_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la alios_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v receive_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o we_o which_o gospel_n true_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o write_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o which_o place_n bellarmine_n two_o observation_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n ensue_v upon_o they_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v as_o home_n to_o my_o purpose_n as_o i_o will_v wish_v they_o his_o first_o notandum_fw-la be_v that_o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o his_o second_o note_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o other_o thing_n not_o all_o to_o all_o but_o some_o thing_n to_o all_o to_o wit_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o to_o prelate_n and_o priest_n these_o thing_n premise_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o and_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v open_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o but_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o write_v and_o therefore_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v what_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o and_o not_o against_o tradition_n because_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o the_o people_n all_o thing_n but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o they_o 145._o so_o that_o at_o the_o most_o you_o can_v infer_v from_o hence_o but_o only_o a_o suppositive_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n hereof_o and_o to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assumption_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n 146._o neither_o because_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v then_o easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n then_o in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n then_o when_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o now_o 1600_o year_n after_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v almost_o into_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v church_n every_o one_o be_v the_o church_n to_o itself_o and_o heretical_a to_o all_o other_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a but_o extreme_o difficult_a or_o rather_o impossible_a to_o find_v the_o church_n first_o independent_o of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n 147._o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o will_v not_o any_o whit_n advantage_n but_o rather_o prejudice_v your_o assertion_n neither_o will_v i_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o it_o by_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o small_a question_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o question_n touch_v thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v call_v small_a question_n but_o i_o will_v favour_v you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o say_v this_o of_o small_a question_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o much_o more_o of_o the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o yourself_o be_v you_o as_o impudent_a as_o i_o believe_v you_o modest_a will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n then_o they_o be_v all_o at_o unity_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o that_o no_o other_o than_o of_o apostolic_a preach_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o tertullian_n so_o often_o mistake_v prescription_n against_o heretic_n variâsse_fw-la debuerat_fw-la errer_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o come_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o these_o ancient_a church_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o one_o of_o they_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n another_z that_z so_o that_o now_o in_o place_n of_o receive_v from_o they_o certain_a and_o clear_a truth_n we_o must_v expect_v nothing_o but_o certain_a and_o clear_a contradiction_n 148._o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n deposit_v with_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n be_v any_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v certain_o keep_v this_o depositum_fw-la entire_a and_o sincere_a without_o add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o for_o this_o whole_a depositum_fw-la be_v commit_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o consign_v to_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n think_v it_o not_o superfluous_a earnest_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o it_o which_o exhortation_n you_o must_v grant_v have_v be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a if_o the_o not_o keep_v of_o it_o have_v be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o though_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n full_o deposit_v
so_o likewise_o if_o i_o have_v a_o controversy_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v vain_o do_v of_o i_o shall_v i_o press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o until_o out_o of_o some_o principle_n common_a to_o we_o both_o i_o have_v persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o while_o he_o remain_v a_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a rule_n to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v doubt_v of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o determine_v other_o doubt_n so_o likewise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v no_o impossible_a supposition_n for_o i_o may_v believe_v a_o book_n s._n augustine_n to_o contain_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o such_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o nothing_o in_o question_n can_v be_v a_o proof_n to_o itself_o when_o therefore_o we_o say_v scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n we_o say_v not_o this_o either_o to_o atheist_n jew_n turk_n or_o such_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o among_o such_o man_n only_o as_o be_v already_o agree_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o say_v all_o controversy_n that_o arise_v about_o faith_n be_v either_o not_o at_o all_o decidable_a and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v one_o way_n or_o other_o or_o they_o may_v be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o there_o evident_o contain_v can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o our_o reason_n hereof_o be_v convince_a because_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o we_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n now_o then_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o you_o and_o to_o answer_v to_o your_o question_n not_o as_o you_o put_v it_o but_o as_o you_o shall_v have_v put_v it_o i_o say_v that_o this_o position_n scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o which_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n though_o not_o for_o your_o reason_n for_o your_o first_o and_o strong_a reason_n you_o see_v be_v plain_o void_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o my_o state_v of_o the_o question_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suppose_v in_o it_o that_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v agree_v about_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o their_o controversy_n to_o your_o second_o that_o controversy_n can_v be_v end_v without_o some_o live_a authority_n we_o have_v say_v already_o that_o necessary_a controversy_n may_v be_v and_o be_v decide_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o end_v this_o be_v not_o through_o defect_n of_o the_o rule_n but_o through_o the_o default_n of_o men._n and_o for_o these_o that_o can_v thus_o be_v end_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v end_v for_o if_o god_n do_v require_v the_o end_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v provide_v some_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o and_o to_o your_o three_o i_o say_v that_o your_o pretence_n of_o use_v these_o mean_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a for_o you_o use_v they_o with_o prejudice_n and_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o these_o mean_n happy_o may_v suggest_v into_o you_o if_o it_o any_o way_n across_o your_o preconceived_n persuasion_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n you_o give_v not_o yourselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o will_v you_o but_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o believe_v this_o consequence_n our_o church_n do_v oppose_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o do_v err_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o you_o be_v resolute_a to_o believe_v this_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v scripture_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o never_o so_o plain_o 157._o you_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o in_o your_o own_o youconferr_v place_n but_o it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v confirm_v or_o colour_v over_o with_o plausible_a disguise_n your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n not_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o they_o and_o forsake_v they_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o you_o consult_v the_o original_n but_o you_o regard_v they_o not_o when_o they_o make_v against_o your_o doctrine_n or_o translation_n 158._o you_o add_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n but_o the_o infallibility_n not_o of_o god_n church_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a a_o very_a corrupt_a and_o degenerous_a part_n of_o it_o whereof_z d._n potter_n never_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v err_v damnable_o and_o which_o be_v a_o company_n make_v up_o of_o particular_a man_n can_v afford_v you_o no_o help_n but_o the_o industry_n learning_n and_o wit_n of_o private_a man_n and_o that_o these_o help_n may_v not_o help_v you_o out_o of_o your_o error_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o none_o of_o all_o these_o to_o discover_v any_o error_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o maintain_v her_o impossibility_n of_o err_a and_o last_o d._n potter_n assure_v himself_o that_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v damnable_a enough_o in_o themselves_o only_o he_o hope_v and_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la inceriae_fw-la nomen_fw-la he_o hope_v i_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o retain_v especial_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n will_v be_v as_o a_o antidote_n to_o you_o against_o the_o error_n which_o you_o maintain_v and_o that_o your_o superstruction_n may_v burn_v yet_o they_o among_o you_o qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la absalonem_fw-la in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la may_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n yet_o his_o think_v so_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o you_o or_o i_o to_o think_v so_o unless_o you_o suppose_v he_o infallible_a and_o if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o write_v against_o he_o 159._o notwithstanding_o though_o not_o for_o these_o reason_n yet_o for_o other_o i_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a because_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v christian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n my_o opinion_n be_v he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n so_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o requisite_a to_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o as_o m._n k._n acknowledge_v of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o these_o barbarous_a people_n may_v be_v save_v therefore_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o more_o without_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o receive_v and_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o or_o even_o reject_v by_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n but_o still_o by_o the_o bare_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n
apocalypse_v be_v most_o true_o verify_v in_o fiction_n revelation_n if_o any_o 18._o any_o cap._n ult_n v._o 18._o shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o d._n potter_n say_v to_o add_v 122._o add_v pag._n 122._o to_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v high_a presumption_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v add_v false_a revelation_n be_v to_o accuse_v she_o of_o high_a presumption_n and_o of_o pernicious_a error_n exclude_v salvation_n 10._o perhaps_o some_o will_v here_o reply_v that_o although_o the_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o it_o be_v nor_o impute_v to_o she_o for_o sin_n by_o reason_n she_o do_v not_o err_v upon_o malice_n or_o witting_o but_o by_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_v 11._o but_o it_o be_v easy_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o excuse_n can_v serve_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v only_o for_o point_n fundamental_a she_o can_v but_o know_v that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a at_o least_o she_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o headlong_a and_o pernicious_a temerity_n in_o propose_v point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherein_o she_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n yea_o which_o always_o imply_v a_o falsehood_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v true_a and_o perhaps_o also_o reveal_v yet_o for_o the_o matter_n she_o for_o her_o part_n do_v always_o expose_v herself_o to_o danger_n of_o falsehood_n and_o error_n and_o in_o fact_n do_v always_o err_v in_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o she_o do_v propound_v any_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a because_o she_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n certain_o true_a which_o yet_o be_v always_o uncertain_a if_o she_o in_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deceive_v 12._o beside_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a she_o may_v err_v in_o propose_v some_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a which_o be_v not_o such_o or_o else_o err_v in_o nor_o keep_v and_o conserve_n from_o corruption_n such_o scripture_n as_o be_v already_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o in_o such_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o she_o deliver_v there_o be_v no_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o only_o want_v of_o divine_a testification_n in_o which_o case_n d._n potter_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o apply_v divine_a revelation_n to_o any_o point_v not_o reveal_v or_o else_o must_v yield_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o her_o proposition_n or_o custody_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a whether_o she_o have_v not_o be_v deceive_v already_o in_o book_n recommend_v by_o she_o and_o accept_v by_o christian_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n want_v certainty_n in_o all_o her_o definition_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v be_v afterward_o receive_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o on_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o omission_n to_o define_v point_v not_o sufficient_o discuss_v be_v laudable_a but_o commission_n in_o propound_v thing_n not_o reveal_v inexcusable_a into_o which_o precipitation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n never_o have_v nor_o never_o will_v permit_v his_o church_n to_o fall_v 13._o nay_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n to_o point_n only_o fundamental_a namely_o that_o the_o gate_n 16.18_o gate_n mat._n 16.18_o of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 16.13_o ghost_n joan._n 16.13_o shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o we_o may_v be_v that_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o preach_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o whatsoever_o general_a text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v allege_v for_o their_o infallibility_n they_o may_v be_v d._n potter_n example_n be_v explicate_v and_o restrain_v to_o point_n fundamental_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v far_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n d._n potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v etc._n etc._n only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n in_o this_o manner_n d._n fotherbie_n say_v the_o apostle_n 50._o apostle_n in_o his_o sermon_n serm._n 2._o pag._n 50._o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n profess_v that_o this_o he_o speak_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v very_o well_o content_a that_o where_o he_o lack_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n that_o part_n of_o his_o writing_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n d._n potter_n also_o speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n sect._n 5._o where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o 150._o in_o pag._n 150._o necessary_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluity_n which_o reason_n do_v likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o so_o god_n be_v not_o accuse_v as_o defective_a in_o 150._o in_o pag._n 150._o necessary_n or_o lavish_a insuperfluity_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o have_v a_o discourse_n much_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n where_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o 14.16_o with_o joan._n c._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n 14.16_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o say_v though_o that_o promise_n be_v 152._o be_v pag._n 151_o 152._o direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n history_n divinity_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o ignorant_a how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v &_o c_o so_o then_o the_o truth_n itself_o enforce_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o all_o truth_n not_o simple_o all_o not_o all_o which_o god_n can_v possible_o reveal_v but_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v that_o promise_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v direct_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o by_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o understand_v simple_o all_o but_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v it_o not_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n of_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n the_o like_a must_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o church_n because_o d._n potter_n teach_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o limit_n the_o aforesaid_a word_n to_o point_n fundamental_a so_o may_v he_o restrain_v what_o other_o text_n soever_o that_o can_v be_v
bring_v for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n so_o he_o may_v and_o so_o he_o must_v lest_o otherwise_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n of_o his_o own_o from_o himself_o how_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o therefore_o to_o verify_v such_o general_a say_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o these_o fearful_a consequence_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v they_o till_o he_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n by_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a truth_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o she_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n in_o regard_n that_o our_o saviour_n never_o permit_v she_o to_o define_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n 14._o all_o that_o with_o any_o colour_n may_v be_v reply_v to_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o if_o once_o we_o call_v any_o one_o book_n or_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n in_o question_n although_o for_o the_o matter_n it_o contain_v no_o fundamental_a error_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n because_o if_o once_o we_o doubt_v of_o one_o book_n receive_v for_o canonical_a the_o whole_a canon_n be_v make_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v universal_a and_o not_o confine_v within_o compass_n of_o point_n fundamental_a 15._o i_o answer_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v nor_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o thing_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o withal_o most_o impious_a we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o ground_n thereof_o and_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n great_a or_o small_a and_o so_o this_o reply_n do_v much_o more_o strengthen_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v yet_o i_o add_v that_o protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o reply_n with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o their_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n which_o they_o defend_v for_o if_o d._n potter_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o in_o his_o 7._o sect._n he_o pretend_v than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o whensoever_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o point_n in_o scripture_n in_o they_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a although_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o and_o not_o only_o true_a but_o clear_a because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o such_o necessary_a truth_n be_v either_o manifest_o contain_v therein_o or_o may_v be_v clear_o deduce_v from_o it_o which_o doctrine_n be_v put_v together_o to_o wit_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n and_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o i_o mean_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o suppose_v these_o doctrine_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n although_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v this_o impiety_n against_o holy_a scripture_n till_o they_o renounce_v their_o other_o doctrine_n and_o in_o particular_a till_o they_o believe_v that_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a 16_o beside_o from_o the_o fallibility_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n in_o some_o point_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a protestant_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a do_v or_o can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o they_o call_v not-fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_n she_o may_v err_v not_o in_o fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v in_o regard_n that_o her_o certain_a and_o infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a now_o if_o before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a they_o learn_v not_o of_o she_o but_o will_v be_v as_o sit_v to_o teach_v as_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o she_o how_o then_o be_v all_o christian_n so_o often_o so_o serious_o upon_o so_o dreadful_a menace_n by_o father_n scripture_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o counsel_v and_o command_v to_o seek_v to_o hear_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o very_a disterent_fw-la mind_n from_o protestant_n if_o say_v he_o the_o 118._o the_o epist_n 118._o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o which_o 24._o which_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 24._o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v always_o be_v keep_v be_v most_o right_o believe_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o sâme_n holy_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o baptise_v child_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o 23._o the_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la geaâsi_fw-la ad_fw-la litter_n cap._n 23._o church_n say_v he_o in_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v contemn_v nor_o to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o elsewhere_o christ_n 18._o christ_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apost_n cap._n 18._o be_v of_o profit_n to_o child_n baptize_v be_v he_o therefore_o of_o profit_n to_o person_n not_o believe_v but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v infant_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v already_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o another_o who_o sin_v in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v of_o force_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v this_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v against_o this_o strength_n against_o this_o invincible_a wall_n whosoever_o rush_v shall_v be_v crush_v in_o piece_n to_o this_o argument_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n give_v this_o round_a answer_n nos_fw-la ab_fw-la augustino_n 367._o augustino_n see_v protocol_n monach._n edit_n 2._o p_o 367._o hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la liberè_fw-la dissentimus_fw-la in_o this_o we_o plain_o disagree_v from_o augustin_n now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o baptise_v infant_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o d._n potter_n sense_n then_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n then_o according_a to_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o fundamental_a point_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o same_o father_n about_o the_o not_o rebaptising_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whereof_o he_o excellent_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o follow_v 34._o follow_v lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 34._o indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o consider_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o
saviour_n speak_v clear_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 16._o hell_n mat._n 16._o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o 14._o my_o joan._n 14._o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o 16._o of_o joan._n 16._o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o 3._o of_o 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o truth_n and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o othersome_a evangelist_n and_o othersome_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n 4._o circumvention_n ephes_n 4._o of_o error_n all_o which_o word_n seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o d_o potter_n 153._o potter_n pag._n 151_o 153._o limit_n these_o promise_n and_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o he_o grant_v the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o urge_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o such_o restraint_n i_o allege_v that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o receive_v rule_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o it_o sound_v unless_o some_o manifest_a absurdity_n force_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o accord_v our_o different_a interpretation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n divers_a of_o d._n potter_n brethren_n step_v in_o and_o reject_v his_o limitation_n as_o over-large_a and_o somewhat_o taste_v of_o papistry_n and_o therefore_o they_o restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n either_o to_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o sacred_a writer_n have_v in_o pen_v of_o scripture_n or_o else_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o to_o they_o not_o absolute_o but_o with_o a_o double_a restriction_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v damnable_o and_o final_o and_o other_o man_n have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o these_o to_o interpose_v their_o opinion_n and_o interpretation_n behold_v we_o be_v three_o at_o debate_n about_o the_o selfsame_o word_n of_o scripture_n we_o confer_v divers_a place_n and_o text_n we_o consult_v the_o original_n we_o examine_v translation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v hearty_o we_o profess_v to_o speak_v sincere_o to_o seek_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o final_o we_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v prescribe_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n nevertheless_o we_o neither_o do_v or_o have_v any_o possible_a mean_n to_o agree_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v agree_v the_o doubt_n will_v still_o remain_v whether_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v great_a impiety_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n have_v leave_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o decide_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o occasion_n our_o remedy_n therefore_o in_o these_o contention_n must_v be_v to_o consult_v and_o hear_v god_n visible_a church_n with_o submissive_a acknowledgement_n of_o her_o power_n and_o infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o the_o propose_v as_o a_o reveal_v truth_n according_a to_o that_o divine_a advice_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n if_o at_o length_n 8._o length_n de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o toss_v and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thy_o pain_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v come_v down_o even_o to_o we_o and_o from_o we_o shall_v descend_v to_o all_o posterity_n and_o though_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v now_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v yet_o that_o no_o shadow_n of_o difficulty_n may_v remain_v i_o will_v particular_o refel_v a_o common_a say_n of_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n good_a and_o pertinent_a and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n 1_o this_o distinction_n be_v employ_v by_o protestant_n to_o many_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a and_o good_a as_o they_o understand_v and_o apply_v it_o the_o whole_a edifice_n build_v thereon_o must_v be_v either_o firm_a and_o stable_a or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v for_o any_o default_n in_o this_o distinction_n 2._o if_o you_o object_n to_o they_o discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o will_v answer_v you_o that_o they_o want_v not_o good_a and_o solid_a mean_n of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n viz._n their_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n which_o who_o so_o believe_v must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o their_o mutual_a suffer_v one_o another_o to_o abound_v in_o their_o several_a sense_n in_o matter_n not_o plain_o and_o undoubted_o there_o deliver_v and_o for_o their_o agreement_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n either_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o agree_v about_o they_o or_o not_o if_o you_o say_v they_o have_v why_o do_v you_o before_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_n why_o do_v you_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o for_o not_o agree_v 3._o you_o will_v say_v that_o their_o fault_n be_v that_o by_o remain_a protestant_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o agreement_n which_o you_o have_v and_o which_o by_o submission_n to_o your_o church_n they_o may_v have_v also_o but_o if_o you_o have_v mean_n of_o agreement_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o that_o you_o still_o disagree_v for_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v more_o inexcusable_o guilty_a for_o the_o omission_n of_o any_o duty_n they_o that_o either_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o know_v of_o none_o they_o have_v which_o put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o case_n if_o as_o they_o have_v none_o or_o they_o which_o profess_v to_o have_v a_o easy_a and_o expedite_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o still_o leave_v it_o undo_v if_o you_o have_v be_v blind_a say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v you_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 4._o if_o you_o say_v you_o do_v agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o you_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o wherein_o you_o agree_v so_o that_o to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v you_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v and_o do_v not_o protestant_n do_v so_o likewise_o do_v not_o they_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v 5._o but_o you_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o do_v agree_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a will_v do_v so_o too_o sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o do_v so_o see_v all_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o explicit_a faith_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o undoubted_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o all_o which_o god_n have_v plain_o reveal_v and_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o god_n intend_v whatsoever_o be_v second_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v be_v false_a for_o else_o why_o do_v some_o of_o you_o hold_v it_o against_o faith_n to_o take_v or_o allow_v the_o oath_n of_o
allegiance_n other_o as_o learned_a and_o honest_a as_o they_o that_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n and_o unlawful_a to_o refuse_v it_o and_o allow_v the_o refuse_v of_o it_o why_o do_v some_o of_o you_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a law_n other_o the_o contrary_n some_o hold_v it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v free_a from_o actual_a sin_n other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o some_o that_o the_o pope_n indirect_a power_n over_o prince_n in_o temporalty_n be_v the_o fide_fw-la other_o the_o contrary_n some_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a tradition_n and_o conséquent_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n other_o the_o contrary_n 6._o but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v touch_v your_o pretend_a mean_n of_o agreement_n how_o then_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o unity_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a more_o than_o protestant_n may_v some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n may_v determine_v all_o controversy_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o some_o that_o a_o general_a council_n without_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v so_o other_o deny_v this_o some_o both_o in_o conjunction_n be_v infallible_a determiner_n other_o again_o deny_v this_o last_o some_o among_o you_o hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversy_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o 7._o again_o mean_v of_o agree_v difference_n be_v either_o rational_a and_o well-grounded_n and_o of_o god_n appointment_n or_o voluntary_a and_o take_v up_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n mean_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n we_o say_v you_o have_v as_o little_a as_o we_o for_o where_o have_v god_n appoint_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n or_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o show_v any_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n shall_v be_v or_o at_o least_o deliver_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o father_n or_o at_o least_o teach_v in_o plain_a term_n by_o any_o one_o father_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o can_v do_v this_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v and_o yet_o will_v still_o be_v obtrude_a yourselves_o upon_o we_o for_o our_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o cry_v out_o perîsse_fw-la frontem_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la 8._o but_o then_o for_o mean_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n such_o as_o you_o be_v we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o they_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o way_n which_o you_o have_v devise_v which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o when_o we_o please_v we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o you_o yet_o have_v never_o think_v of_o for_o which_o we_o have_v as_o good_a colour_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o you_o have_v for_o you_o for_o first_o we_o can_v if_o we_o will_v try_v it_o by_o lot_n who_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o who_o false_a and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v 33_o write_v pro._n 16_o 33_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2._o we_o can_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o king_n and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v write_v 16.10_o write_v pro._n 16.10_o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n 1._o judgement_n prov._n 21_o 1._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o can_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o any_o assembly_n of_o christian_n assemle_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v write_v 18.20_o write_v mat._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o priest_n because_o it_o be_v write_v 2.7_o write_v mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n 25.2_o knowledge_n mat._n 25.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n to_o any_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o any_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n for_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o christ_n have_v promise_v 28.20_o promise_v mat._n 28.20_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v 10.16_o say_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 13.17_o write_v heb._n 13.17_o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o again_o 4.11_o again_o eph._n 4.11_o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n &c_n &c_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christian_n see_v it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v call_v 3.15_o call_v 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v write_v 18.17_o write_v mat._n 18.17_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o any_o man_n that_o pray_v for_o god_n spirit_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 7.8_o write_v mat._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o again_o 1.5_o again_o jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n want_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o last_o we_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o without_o all_o doubt_n of_o they_o it_o be_v write_v 59.21_o write_v isa_n 59.21_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o mean_n of_o agreement_n whereof_o not_o any_o one_o but_o have_v as_o much_o probability_n from_o scripture_n as_o that_o which_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o offer_v themselves_o upon_o a_o sudden_a to_o i_o haply_o many_o more_o may_v be_v think_v on_o if_o we_o have_v time_n but_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o will_v we_o make_v use_n of_o voluntary_a and_o devise_v mean_n to_o determine_v difference_n we_o have_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o if_o you_o say_v these_o will_v fail_v we_o and_o contradict_v themselves_o so_o as_o we_o pretend_v have_v you_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o pope_n against_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o pope_n last_o the_o church_n of_o some_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o other_o age_n 9_o last_o whereas_o you_o find_v fault_n that_o protestant_n upbraid_v with_o their_o discord_n answer_n that_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a i_o desire_v you_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o do_v not_o so_o if_o they_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o answer_n if_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o in_o point_n fundamental_a also_o than_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o no_o more_o than_o with_o you_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v you_o object_v to_o any_o of_o they_o their_o difference_n from_o each_o other_o any_o more_o than_o to_o yourselves_o their_o more_a and_o great_a difference_n from_o you_o 10._o but_o they_o be_v convince_v sometime_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v divers_a point_n of_o popery_n and_o then_o they_o reply_v those_o father_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v save_v because_o those_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o may_v not_o you_o also_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o man_n that_o the_o father_n teach_v divers_a point_n hold_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o divers_a against_o protestant_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o your_o purge_v index_n clip_v the_o tongue_n and_o seal_v up_o the_o lip_n of_o a_o great_a many_o for_o such_o confession_n and_o be_v not_o the_o above-cited_n confession_n of_o your_o douai_n divine_v plain_a and_o full_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o you_o also_o as_o free_o as_o we_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o yet_o say_v they_o be_v save_v now_o what_o else_o do_v we_o understand_v
one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v grant_v and_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o why_o then_o you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o consequence_n in_o the_o argument_n than_o in_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o no_o geometrician_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o not_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v m._n knot_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v 37._o but_o though_o the_o reply_v be_v good_a protestant_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o with_o any_o good_a coherence_n to_o this_o distinction_n and_o some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o they_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o shall_v believe_v scripture_n erroneous_a in_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o err_v not_o in_o these_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o without_o dependence_n on_o scripture_n they_o do_v know_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n true_a in_o fundamental_o and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n but_o see_v they_o ground_n their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_o only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n true_a only_o by_o scripture_n then_o must_v they_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n true_a absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o they_o to_o believe_v this_o thing_n that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v fundamental_a for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v at_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o something_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o point_n only_o be_v fundamental_a therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o these_o only_o be_v so_o for_o every_o freshman_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o from_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o reason_n be_v firm_a and_o demonstrative_a the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o only_a point_n be_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o only_o be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_o be_v itself_o draw_v from_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o warrant_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v or_o may_v be_v in_o part_n true_a and_o in_o part_n false_a that_o itself_o can_v have_v no_o foundation_n but_o the_o universal_a truth_n of_o scripture_n for_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n presuppose_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n now_o i_o can_v know_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n or_o a_o true_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o only_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o which_o be_v all_o true_a therefore_o much_o more_o can_v i_o not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n 38._o ad._n §_o 16._o to_o this_o paragraph_n i_o answer_v though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o universal_a tradition_n be_v it_o fundamental_a or_o be_v it_o not_o fundamental_a this_o you_o say_v we_o can_v in_o point_v not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o we_o believe_v she_o may_v err_v but_o this_o i_o know_v we_o can_v because_o though_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o err_v in_o what_o she_o prove_v though_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a again_o you_o say_v we_o can_v do_v it_o in_o fundamental_o because_o we_o must_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o we_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o not_o so_o but_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o by_o hear_v those_o who_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o which_o none_o do_v but_o the_o church_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o 39_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_o unless_o i_o know_v they_o before_o i_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v by_o she_o the_o reason_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o consequence_n i_o fear_v neither_o i_o nor_o you_o do_v well_o understand_v and_o beside_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o be_v too_o bold_a in_o take_v that_o which_o no_o man_n grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o she_o be_v so_o then_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_o of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n but_o good_a sir_n you_o must_v needs_o do_v we_o this_o favour_n to_o be_v so_o acute_a as_o to_o distinguish_v between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_o and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o we_o easy_o grant_v for_o it_o come_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_o this_o we_o deny_v for_o this_o can_v be_v without_o settle_v a_o know_a infallibility_n in_o some_o one_o know_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a or_o some_o other_o church_n by_o adhere_v to_o which_o guide_n man_n may_v be_v guide_v to_o believe_v aright_o in_o all_o fundamental_o a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a you_o see_v then_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beseech_v you_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o nor_o to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 40._o but_o they_o that_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o church_n authority_n learn_v not_o of_o the_o church_n yes_o they_o may_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o consequent_o learn_v even_o of_o the_o church_n even_o of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o be_v not_o fundamental_a nay_o all_o be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o church_n teach_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o hinder_v but_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v of_o a_o church_n how_o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o master_n in_o physic_n or_o the_o mathematics_n i_o may_v learn_v those_o rule_n and_o principle_n by_o which_o i_o may_v confute_v my_o master_n erroneous_a conclusion_n 41._o but_o you_o ask_v if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a
trent_n profession_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o the_o write_a word_n with_o like_a affection_n of_o piety_n be_v now_o reject_v and_o neglect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o example_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n taste_v a_o mixture_n of_o milk_n and_o honey_n present_o after_o abstain_v from_o bath_n for_o a_o week_n after_o account_v it_o a_o impiety_n to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n i_o say_v have_v reckon_v up_o these_o and_o other_o tradition_n in_o chap_n 3_o he_o add_v another_o in_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o veil_v of_o woman_n and_o then_o add_v since_o i_o find_v no_o law_n for_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o tradition_n must_v have_v give_v this_o observation_n to_o custom_n which_o shall_v gain_v in_o time_n apostolic_a authority_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o by_o these_o example_n therefore_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o observe_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v confirm_v by_o custom_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o observation_n be_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o tradition_n now_o custom_n even_o in_o civil_a affair_n where_o a_o law_n be_v want_v pass_v for_o a_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a on_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v scripture_n or_o reason_n see_v reason_n be_v commendation_n enough_o for_o a_o law_n moreover_o if_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o reason_n all_o that_o must_v be_v law_n which_o be_v so_o ground_v a_o quocunque_fw-la productum_fw-la whosoever_o be_v the_o producer_n of_o it_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a omni_fw-la fideli_fw-la for_o every_o faithful_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o constitute_v provide_v he_o constitute_v only_o what_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n will_n what_o be_v conducible_a for_o discipline_n and_o available_a to_o salvation_n see_v the_o lord_n say_v why_o even_o of_o ourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o reason_n now_o demand_v save_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o tradition_n a_o quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la censetur_fw-la nec_fw-la authorem_fw-la respiciens_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la from_o whatsoever_o tradition_n it_o come_v neither_o regard_n the_o author_n but_o the_o authority_n quicunque_fw-la traditor_fw-la any_o author_n whatsoever_o be_v founder_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o and_o who_o can_v secure_v we_o that_o humane_a invention_n and_o such_o as_o come_v à _fw-fr quocunque_fw-la traditore_fw-la may_v not_o in_o a_o short_a time_n gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o apostolic_a see_v the_o direction_n than_o be_v hier._n be_v hier._n pracepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la cuique_fw-la existimat_fw-la 45._o no_o less_o you_o say_v be_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o infallible_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o in_o her_o tradition_n which_o we_o willing_o grant_v if_o they_o be_v as_o universal_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o neither_o do_v be_v write_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o infallible_a nor_o be_v unwritten_a make_v it_o the_o less_o infallible_a not_o therefore_o in_o her_o universal_a tradition_n be_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a but_o in_o all_o her_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o controversy_n to_o this_o point_n when_o you_o speak_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n but_o hitherto_o you_o do_v but_o wander_v 46._o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v they_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o writing_n who_o deny_v it_o but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o write_v who_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n yes_o if_o we_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o many_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o julius_n caesar_n be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v so_o well_o testify_v as_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o those_o many_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v which_o s._n john_n suppose_v will_v not_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o world_n of_o book_n if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v or_o if_o god_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o as_o necessary_a as_o those_o that_o be_v write_v but_o to_o show_v you_o how_o much_o more_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v than_o report_n those_o few_o that_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v &_o believe_v those_o infinite_o more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o see_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o he_o have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o believe_v they_o for_o every_o obligation_n cease_v when_o it_o become_v impossible_a who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a christian_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v either_o of_o themselves_o understand_v or_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o they_o these_o traditive_a interpretation_n have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o disperse_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v have_v without_o question_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o show_v how_o excellent_a a_o keeper_n of_o the_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v or_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o want_v of_o writing_n they_o be_v all_o lose_v nay_o be_v all_o lose_v within_o a_o few_o age_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o two_o of_o they_o agree_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o cardinal_n perron_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n have_v allege_v this_o place_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o answer_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o tradition_n which_o though_o not_o in_o this_o epist_n to_o the_o thess_n yet_o be_v afterward_o write_v and_o in_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o tradition_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v never_o write_v that_o he_o lay_v this_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n well_o let_v we_o grant_v this_o argument_n good_a and_o conclude_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o or_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o what_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o one_o church_n he_o write_v to_o all_o be_v to_o hold_v some_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o point_n but_o suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o see_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o he_o have_v suffer_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v lose_v therefore_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o challenge_v such_o authority_n over_o we_o as_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o impossibility_n to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o can_v do_v yourselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o you_o make_v this_o command_n possible_a to_o be_v obey_v before_o you_o require_v obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v you_o able_a then_o to_o instruct_v we_o so_o well_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o say_v unto_o we_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withold_v or_o do_v you_o yourselves_o know_v that_o you_o may_v instruct_v we_o can_v you_o or_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o or_o this_o be_v this_o hindrance_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o mean_v and_o all_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o or_o if_o you_o can_v as_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o can_v go_v then_o and_o vaunt_v your_o church_n for_o the_o only_a watchful_a faithful_a infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n when_o here_o this_o very_a tradition_n which_o here_o in_o particular_a be_v deposit_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o have_v utter_o lose_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n or_o print_n of_o it_o remain_v which_o with_o divine_a faith_n we_o may_v rely_v upon_o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o what_o be_v not_o write_v be_v in_o such_o
danger_n to_o be_v lose_v take_v order_n that_o what_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v write_v saint_n chrysostom_n counsel_n therefore_o of_o account_v the_o church_n tradition_n worthy_a of_o belief_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v and_o if_o you_o can_v of_o any_o thing_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v tradition_n we_o will_v seek_v no_o far_o but_o this_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v you_o can_v make_v this_o appear_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o extant_a and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o which_o can_v put_v in_o so_o good_a plea_n to_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o unquestioned_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 47._o you_o conclude_v this_o paragraph_n with_o a_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v that_o it_o never_o have_v do_v so_o nor_o ever_o can_v do_v so_o but_o though_o the_o argument_n hold_v in_o logic_n à _fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o it_o will_v hold_v back_o à _fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la the_o church_n can_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o follows_z with_o good_a consequence_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o this_o therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o can_v never_o do_v it_o this_o i_o believe_v will_v hardly_o follow_v in_o the_o epistle_n next_o before_o to_o the_o same_o januarius_n write_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o thing_n you_o inquire_v of_o must_v be_v of_o that_o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o do_v that_o which_o he_o find_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o come_v for_o none_o of_o they_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v bring_v up_o any_o custom_n that_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n certain_o this_o consequence_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o s._n austin_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n will_v you_o collect_v present_o that_o this_o man_n do_v either_o make_v or_o think_v the_o church_n of_o england_n infallible_a furthermore_o it_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a epistle_n that_o this_o church_n which_o do_v not_o as_o s._n austin_n according_a to_o you_o think_v approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n do_v yet_o tolerate_v and_o dissemble_v vain_a superstition_n and_o humane_a presumption_n and_o suffer_v all_o place_n to_o be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v exact_v as_o nay_o more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o saint_n austin_n himself_o profess_v in_o this_o very_a epistle_n this_o say_v he_o i_o do_v infinite_o grieve_v at_o that_o many_o most_o wholesome_a precept_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v little_o regard_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n that_o he_o be_v more_o grievous_o find_v fault_n with_o who_o during_o his_o octave_n touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o naked_a fooot_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v bury_v his_o soul_n in_o drunkenness_n of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n decree_v by_o counsel_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o though_o not_o against_o faith_n yet_o unprofitable_a burden_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o he_o profess_v of_o they_o approbare_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la i_o can_v approve_v they_o and_o ubi_fw-la facultas_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la resecanda_fw-la existimo_fw-la i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o wheresoever_o we_o have_v power_n yet_o so_o deep_o be_v they_o root_v and_o spread_v so_o far_o through_o the_o indiscreet_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n always_o more_o prone_a to_o superstition_n than_o true_a piety_n and_o through_o the_o connivance_n of_o the_o governor_n who_o shall_v have_v strangle_v they_o at_o their_o birth_n that_o himself_o though_o he_o grieve_v at_o they_o and_o can_v not_o allow_v they_o yet_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n he_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la many_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a many_o holy_a person_n or_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v turbulent_a i_o dare_v not_o free_o disallow_v nay_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o do_v see_v and_o dissemble_v and_o tolerate_v they_o for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o present_o say_v after_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n place_v between_o chaff_n and_o tare_n tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v the_o church_n by_o s._n paul_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v her_o free_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o these_o servile_a burden_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n for_o that_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n certain_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o general_a fault_n of_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n be_v parallel_n to_o this_o multa_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la in_fw-la divinis_fw-la libris_fw-la saluberrimè_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sunt_fw-la minus_fw-la curantur_fw-la this_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v very_o well_o render_v in_o our_o saviour_n word_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o then_o tam_fw-la multis_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la sic_fw-la pleana_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la all_o thing_n or_o all_o place_n be_v so_o full_a of_o so_o many_o presumption_n and_o those_o exact_v with_o such_o severity_n nay_o with_o tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v more_o severe_o censure_v who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o octave_n touch_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o naked_a foot_n than_o he_o which_o drown_v and_o bury_v his_o soul_n in_o drink_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n commandment_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o therefore_o these_o superstitious_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n and_o yet_o great_a variety_n of_o superstition_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v then_o already_o spread_v over_o the_o church_n be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v they_o diversorum_fw-la locorum_fw-la diversis_fw-la moribus_fw-la innumerabiliter_fw-la varià ntur_fw-la and_o apparent_a because_o the_o stream_n of_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o violent_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppose_v it_o liberiùs_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la i_o dare_v not_o free_o speak_v against_o they_o so_o that_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n tolerate_v all_o this_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o offence_n dare_v not_o abrogate_v or_o condemn_v it_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o judge_v right_o of_o it_o that_o the_o church_n with_o silence_n and_o connivance_n general_o tolerate_v christian_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a now_o how_o this_o tolerate_n of_o universal_a superstition_n in_o the_o church_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a spirit_n to_o guard_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o pretend_a prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n day_n nor_o night_n beside_o how_o these_o superstition_n be_v thus_o nourish_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o and_o urge_v with_o great_a violence_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o but_o fearful_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v by_o any_o may_v in_o time_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n and_o spread_v their_o branch_n so_o far_o as_o to_o pass_v for_o universal_a
as_o you_o pretend_v and_o then_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a we_o will_v consider_v afterward_o but_o for_o the_o present_a with_o this_o invisible_a tenet_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v trouble_v ourselves_o no_o far_o 62._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n be_v this_o i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n disobey_v the_o church_n unless_o i_o know_v she_o command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o her_o power_n to_o command_v and_o how_o far_o this_o power_n extend_v none_o can_v better_o inform_v i_o then_o the_o church_n therefore_o i_o be_o to_o obey_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n require_v my_o obedience_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o corrupt_a part_n of_o it_o declare_v herself_o nor_o require_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o point_n contest_v among_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v false_o and_o vain_o suppose_v here_o by_o you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n among_o we_o then_o second_o that_o god_n can_v better_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n power_n than_o the_o church_n herself_o that_o be_v than_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n with_o other_o man_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v the_o best_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o yet_o we_o oppose_v against_o they_o no_o humane_a decisive_a judge_n not_o any_o sect_n or_o person_n but_o only_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o in_o follow_v she_o you_o shall_v be_v soon_o excuse_v than_o in_o follow_v any_o sect_n or_o man_n apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o never_o go_v about_o to_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o that_o infallibility_n or_o absolute_a authority_n which_o we_o take_v away_o from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o in_o follow_v she_o you_o shall_v soon_o have_v be_v excuse_v then_o in_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o 63_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v divers_a man_n have_v fall_v into_o scylla_n with_o go_v too_o far_o from_o charybdis_n be_v sure_a therefore_o you_o keep_v close_o to_o charybdis_n divers_n leave_v prodigality_n have_v fall_v into_o covertousness_n therefore_o be_v you_o constant_a to_o prodigality_n many_o have_v fall_v from_o worship_v god_n perverse_o and_o foolish_o not_o to_o worship_v he_o at_o all_o from_o worship_v many_o god_n to_o worship_v none_o this_o therefore_o aught_o to_o deter_v man_n from_o leave_v superstition_n or_o idolatry_n for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n this_o be_v your_o counsel_n and_o sophistry_n but_o god_n say_v clean_o contrary_a take_v heed_n you_o swerve_v not_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a you_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereon_o therefore_o neither_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n you_o must_v not_o be_v obstinate_a in_o a_o certain_a error_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o uncertain_a what_o if_o some_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v forsake_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v this_o because_o they_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o sure_a this_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o else_o all_o that_o have_v forsake_v that_o church_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o which_o we_o say_v they_o have_v not_o but_o because_o they_o go_v too_o far_o from_o she_o the_o golden_a mean_n the_o narrow_a way_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v and_o hard_o to_o be_v keep_v hard_o but_o not_o impossible_a hard_o but_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o please_v yourself_o out_o of_o it_o though_o you_o err_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n though_o you_o offend_v on_o the_o mild_a part_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o but_o we_o protest_v and_o proclaim_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o we_o have_v very_o little_a hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o either_o out_o of_o negligence_n in_o seek_v the_o truth_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o find_v it_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o conceive_v those_o fear_n to_o be_v most_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o persuade_v man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o one_o way_n to_o hell_n lest_o haply_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o another_o 64._o but_o not_o only_o other_o but_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o whese_fw-mi example_n ought_v most_o to_o move_v we_o pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o perish_v for_o many_o age_n which_o d._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n see_v be_v affirm_v donatist_n err_v fundamental_o in_o confine_v it_o to_o africa_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o some_o or_o many_o or_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lose_v much_o of_o her_o amplitude_n and_o be_v contract_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n in_o comparison_n of_o her_o former_a extent_n which_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o certain_a by_o irrefragable_a experience_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o gentilism_n and_o mahumetism_n man_n wickedness_n deserve_v it_o and_o god_n providence_n permit_v it_o have_v prevail_v to_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o christianity_n upon_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n confess_v the_o militant_a church_n to_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n sometime_o increase_v and_o sometime_o decrease_a this_o therefore_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n from_o a_o large_a extent_n may_v be_v contract_v to_o a_o lesser_a nor_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v reduce_v to_o africa_n for_o why_o not_o to_o africa_n then_o as_o well_o as_o within_o these_o few_o age_n you_o pretend_v it_o be_v to_o europe_n but_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o facto_fw-la this_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n or_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o upon_o a_o vain_a pretence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o require_v it_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o their_o communion_n and_o divide_v himself_o from_o all_o other_o communion_n from_o which_o they_o be_v divide_v which_o be_v a_o condition_n both_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o the_o exact_v of_o it_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n catholicism_n in_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n with_o their_o error_n who_o require_v circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o whosoever_o require_v hard_a or_o heavyer_n condition_n of_o man_n than_o god_n require_v of_o they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v proper_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n universality_n by_o hinder_v either_o man_n or_o country_n from_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o it_o which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o unnecessary_a and_o therefore_o unlawful_a condition_n in_o probability_n will_v have_v make_v they_o member_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n persuade_v man_n they_o be_v as_o good_a for_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v not_o be_v christian_n as_o not_o be_v roman_a catholic_n believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o not_o believe_v all_o which_o she_o impose_v upon_o they_o be_v absolute_o out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n or_o be_v in_o any_o other_o whether_o she_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n with_o the_o donatist_n and_o those_o zelots_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n
he_o have_v say_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n they_o which_o acknowledge_v s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o s._n john_n gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v these_o two_o doctrine_n plain_a enough_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v learn_v they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v very_o well_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o and_o continue_v in_o error_n by_o not_o regard_v what_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n 72._o but_o all_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v upon_o a_o supposition_n only_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o though_o these_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o present_a church_n of_o every_o age_n i_o may_v have_v say_v though_o they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o name_n yet_o no_o certainty_n of_o her_o universal_a infallibility_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o these_o promise_n be_v vain_o arrogate_a by_o you_o and_o be_v never_o make_v to_o you_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o i_o pray_v deal_v ingenuous_o and_o tell_v i_o who_o be_v they_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v present_a with_o you_o c._n 14.25_o but_o the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o v._o 26_o who_o be_v they_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v v._o 28_o 29._o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n 15._o v._n 27_o and_o again_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o to_o you_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o c._n 16._o v._n 4._o and_o because_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n v._o 6._o last_o who_o be_v they_o of_o who_o he_o say_v v._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o do_v not_o all_o these_o circumstance_n appropriate_v this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o and_z consequent_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o their_o person_n only_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o impertinent_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n for_o you_o to_o lay_v claim_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o church_n have_v christ_n be_v present_a with_o your_o church_n do_v the_o comforter_n bring_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o teach_v and_o she_o have_v forget_v be_v christ_n then_o depart_v from_o your_o church_n and_o do_v he_o tell_v of_o his_o departure_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v your_o church_n with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v your_o church_n fill_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o mention_v of_o christ_n departure_n or_o last_o do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o have_v say_v to_o your_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o extant_a i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o 13_o v._n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o quote_v and_o then_o go_v on_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o you_o he_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 13._o v._o and_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o in_o the_o 14_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o in_o the_o 13_o he_o speak_v only_o to_o they_o that_o then_o be_v with_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o very_a text_n by_o you_o allege_v there_o be_v thing_n promise_v which_o your_o church_n can_v with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v to_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o also_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v now_o your_o church_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v ever_o understand_v do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n and_o therefore_o have_v as_o little_a cause_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o both_o you_o in_o this_o place_n and_o general_o your_o writer_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n cite_v this_o text_n perpetual_o by_o half_n there_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o a_o clear_a and_o convince_a demonstration_n that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o former_a unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v one_o you_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o another_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a 73._o object_n but_o this_o be_v to_o confine_v god_n spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o then_o be_v present_a with_o he_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n answ_n i_o confess_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v then_o present_a with_o christ_n be_v against_o scripture_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v a_o difference_n between_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o confine_v the_o promise_n make_v in_o this_o place_n to_o they_o god_n may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o promise_n at_o all_o much_o more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n 74._o object_n but_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o 14._o chap._n that_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o now_o they_o in_o their_o person_n be_v not_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o their_o person_n for_o ever_o see_v the_o coexistence_n of_o two_o thing_n suppose_n of_o necessity_n the_o existence_n of_o either_o therefore_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o only_o in_o their_o person_n but_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v for_o ever_o answ_n your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o your_o reason_n conclude_v either_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o be_v not_o make_v to_o their_o person_n at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o say_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o their_o person_n at_o all_o then_o must_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v here_o use_v in_o a_o sense_n restrain_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o subject_n here_o entreat_v of_o and_o that_o it_o signify_v not_o eternal_o without_o end_n of_o time_n but_o perpetual_o without_o interruption_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o the_o force_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o function_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v stay_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o leave_v they_o but_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v their_o station_n unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v man_n for_o ever_o neither_o be_v this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o any_o thing_n strange_a either_o in_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n wherein_o we_o use_v to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o for_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v you_o for_o ever_o without_o ever_o dream_v of_o the_o eternity_n either_o of_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o then_o in_o scripture_n it_o not_o only_o will_v bear_v but_o require_v this_o sense_n very_o frequent_o as_o exod_a 21.6_o deut._n 15.17_o his_o master_n shall_v bore_v his_o ear_n through_o with_o a_o awl_n and_o he_o shall_v serve_v he_o for_o ever_o psal_n 52.9_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o psal_n 61.4_o i_o will_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.111_o thy_o
testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o my_o heritage_n for_o ever_o and_o last_o in_o the_o ep._n to_o philemon_n he_o therefore_o depart_v from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o 75._o and_o thus_o i_o presume_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o this_o for_o ever_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n as_o by_o many_o other_o circumstance_n i_o have_v evince_v it_o must_v be_v but_o what_o now_o if_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o you_o as_o a_o main_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n prove_v upon_o trial_n a_o engine_n to_o batter_v and_o overthrow_v it_o at_o least_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o it_o this_o will_v seem_v strange_a news_n to_o you_o at_o first_o hear_v and_o not_o far_o from_o a_o prodigy_n and_o i_o confess_v as_o you_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o general_o all_o your_o writer_n of_o controversy_n by_o who_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v order_n the_o matter_n it_o be_v very_o much_o disable_v to_o do_v any_o service_n against_o you_o in_o this_o question_n for_o with_o a_o bold_a sacrilege_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n somewhat_o like_o procrustes_n his_o cruelty_n you_o perpetual_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o and_o present_v to_o your_o confident_n who_o usual_o read_v no_o more_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o only_o these_o word_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n conceal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o word_n before_o and_o the_o word_n after_o that_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v absolute_a whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o clear_o and_o express_o conditional_a be_v do_v in_o the_o word_n before_o restrain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o word_n after_o flat_o deny_v to_o all_o who_o the_o scripture_n style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o the_o very_a antithesis_fw-la give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v to_o all_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a man_n behold_v the_o place_n entire_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o your_o own_o bible_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v now_o from_o the_o place_n thus_o restore_v and_o vindicate_v from_o your_o mutilation_n thus_o i_o argue_v against_o your_o pretence_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o your_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n hereof_o but_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o for_o their_o direction_n in_o this_o work_n and_o of_o this_o again_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o they_o perform_v the_o condition_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v express_o limit_v viz._n that_o they_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o of_o this_o final_o not_o know_v the_o pope_n heart_n we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o therefore_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n this_o be_v my_o first_o argument_n another_o follow_v which_o will_v charge_v you_o as_o home_o as_o the_o former_a if_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v be_v such_o man_n as_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n even_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v wordly_n wicked_a carnal_a diabolical_a man_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o promise_v but_o flat_o deny_v they_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n neither_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n which_o these_o pope_n confirm_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o decree_n but_o many_o of_o the_o roman_a see_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o it_o be_v such_o man_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o promise_v but_o deny_v they_o and_o consequent_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n neither_o of_o the_o decree_n which_o they_o confirm_v nor_o of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o guide_v herself_o by_o these_o decree_n 76._o you_o may_v take_v as_o much_o time_n as_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o answer_v these_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o next_o text_n allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n by_o you_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o ep._n to_o timothy_n where_o he_o say_v as_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v somewhat_o too_o bold_a with_o s._n paul_n for_o he_o say_v not_o in_o formal_a term_n what_o you_o make_v he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o mean_v so_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o timothy_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o exposition_n offer_v no_o violence_n at_o all_o to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o suppose_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o greek_a very_o ordinary_a neither_o want_v it_o some_o likelihood_n that_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o house_n shall_v here_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o pillar_n in_o that_o house_n shall_v do_v according_a as_o he_o have_v give_v other_o principal_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o name_n of_o pillar_n rather_o then_o have_v call_v the_o church_n a_o house_n to_o call_v it_o present_o a_o pillar_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o heterogeneous_a yet_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n paul_n refer_v this_o not_o to_o timothy_n but_o to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o any_o far_a then_o to_o say_v possible_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o but_o than_o second_o i_o be_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o which_o timothy_n converse_v and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a 77._o three_o if_o we_o grant_v you_o out_o of_o courtesy_n for_o nothing_o can_v enforce_v we_o to_o it_o that_o he_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o say_v this_o of_o it_o then_o i_o be_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o many_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o note_n of_o performance_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o reach_v we_o not_o what_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v of_o necessity_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v in_o they_o fear_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v thenceforth_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v by_o duty_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v neglect_v and_o violate_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n of_o some_o error_n 78._o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o deal_v most_o liberal_o with_o you_o and_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v but_o because_o it_o always_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o have_v
point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o pernicious_a error_n 81._o if_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o will_v still_o pretend_v that_o all_o these_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v seem_v clear_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a without_o which_o unity_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v conserve_v against_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o you_o which_o will_v not_o understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o mean_n to_o conserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o which_o conserves_n your_o authority_n over_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n nay_o that_o your_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a but_o we_o that_o have_v no_o such_o end_n no_o such_o desire_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o liberty_n provide_v they_o will_v not_o improve_v it_o to_o a_o tyranny_n over_o other_o we_o find_v it_o no_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v between_o dedit_fw-la and_o promisit_fw-la he_o give_v at_o his_o ascension_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o world_n end_n beside_o though_o you_o who_o it_o concern_v may_v haply_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v not_o only_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o those_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a still_o in_o your_o church_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v disinterest_v person_n can_v but_o smile_v at_o these_o strange_a imagination_n last_o though_o you_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v yourselves_o such_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o all_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v well_o do_v unless_o you_o do_v it_o that_o no_o unity_n or_o constancy_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v maintain_v but_o inevitable_o christendom_n must_v fall_v to_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n unless_o you_o support_v it_o yet_o we_o that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o impartial_a and_o well_o content_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o own_o favour_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o our_o choose_n can_v easy_o collect_v out_o of_o these_o very_a word_n that_o not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o or_o of_o any_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n give_v upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v design_v by_o he_o for_o the_o compass_v all_o these_o excellent_a purpose_n by_o their_o preach_n while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o writing_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o they_o fail_v hereof_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o invalidity_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o voluntary_a perverseness_n of_o the_o subject_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o who_o if_o they_o will_v be_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n if_o they_o will_v allow_v that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o narrow_a now_o then_o christ_n leave_v it_o his_o yoke_n no_o heavy_a than_o he_o make_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o no_o more_o difficulty_n be_v require_v now_o to_o salvation_n than_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o error_n be_v in_o itself_o destructive_a and_o exclusive_a from_o salvation_n now_o which_o be_v not_o then_o if_o instead_o of_o be_v zealous_a papist_n earnest_a calvinist_n rigid_a lutheran_n they_o will_v become_v themselves_o and_o be_v content_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o honest_a christian_n if_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o free_v themselves_o from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n will_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o require_v no_o more_o of_o other_o but_o to_o do_v so_o nor_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o any_o that_o do_v so_o will_v so_o order_v their_o public_a service_n of_o god_n that_o all_o which_o do_v so_o may_v without_o scruple_n or_o hypocrisy_n or_o protestation_n against_o any_o part_n of_o it_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o see_v as_o we_o suppose_v here_o and_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v plain_o and_o evident_o set_v down_o scripture_n there_o will_v of_o necessity_n be_v among_o all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unity_n of_o opinion_n and_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o difference_n that_o be_v or_o can_v he_o unity_n of_o communion_n and_o charity_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n by_o which_o mean_n all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n will_v be_v banish_v the_o world_n and_o those_o wretched_a contention_n which_o now_o read_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o member_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n which_o mutual_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n and_o curse_v and_o kill_v and_o damn_v will_v fain_o make_v immortal_a shall_v speedy_o receive_v a_o most_o bless_a catastrophe_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n wherein_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o most_o vehement_a accuser_n be_v the_o great_a offender_n and_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o at_o this_o time_n the_o great_a schismatic_n who_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n heavy_a the_o difference_n of_o faith_n great_a the_o condition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n hard_o and_o strict_a than_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o begin_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o who_o talk_v of_o unity_n but_o aim_n at_o tyraunie_n and_o will_v have_v peace_n with_o none_o but_o with_o their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n though_o i_o have_v show_v how_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o charity_n too_o may_v be_v preserve_v without_o your_o church_n infallibility_n yet_o see_v you_o modest_o conclude_v from_o hence_o not_o that_o your_o church_n be_v but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a mean_v to_o yourself_o of_o which_o you_o be_v a_o better_a judge_n than_o i_o therefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n and_o proceed_v 83._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o d._n potter_n limit_n those_o promise_n and_o privilege_n to_o fundamental_a point_n the_o truth_n be_v with_o some_o of_o they_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v his_o adversary_n give_v he_o occasion_n not_o with_o those_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v other_o answer_n beside_o this_o 83._o but_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n by_o you_o allege_v be_v universal_a and_o mention_v no_o such_o restraint_n to_o fundamental_o as_o d._n potter_n apply_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o of_o the_o five_o text_n which_o you_o allege_v four_o be_v indefinite_a and_o only_o one_o universal_a and_o that_o you_o confess_v be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o be_v offend_v with_o d._n potter_n for_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o mention_v no_o restraint_n intimate_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n for_o it_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n notwithstanding_o no_o restraint_n be_v mention_v that_o place_n quote_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o our_o saviour_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n mention_n no_o exception_n yet_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v true_a or_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 84._o but_o your_o interpretation_n be_v better_a than_o d._n potter_n because_o it_o be_v literal_a i_o answer_v his_o be_v literal_a as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o you_o be_v mistake_v if_o you_o think_v a_o restrain_a sense_n may_v not_o be_v a_o literal_a sense_n for_o to_o restrain_v literal_a be_v not_o oppose_v but_o unlimited_a or_o absolute_a and_o to_o literal_a be_v not_o oppose_v restrain_v but_o figurative_a 85._o whereas_o you_o say_v d._n potter_n brother_n reject_v his_o limitation_n restrain_v the_o mention_v text_n to_o the_o apostle_n imply_v hereby_o a_o contrariety_n between_o they_o and_o he_o i_o answer_v so_o do_v d._n potter_n restrain_v all_o of_o they_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o page_n by_o you_o quote_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o direct_a and_o primary_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n though_o he_o tell_v you_o there_o the_o word_n in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n be_v true_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a 86._o as_o for_o your_o pretence_n that_o to_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n you_o confer_v divers_a text_n you_o consult_v original_n you_o examine_v translation_n and_o use_v all_o
who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n unmarried_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v any_o wife_n afterward_o be_v affirm_v by_o protestant_n and_o your_o grand_a reformer_n luther_n lib._n de_fw-la contiliis_fw-la parte_fw-la prima_fw-la say_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o council_n for_o in_o one_o canon_n be_v say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o another_o it_o forbid_v they_o to_o have_v wife_n have_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o to_o do_v in_o counsel_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o load_v his_o minister_n with_o impossible_a dangerous_a and_o unnecessary_a law_n i_o forbear_v to_o show_v that_o this_o very_a article_n i_o confess_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v understand_v by_o protestant_n in_o a_o far_o different_a sense_n from_o catholic_n yea_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v how_o baptism_n forgive_v sin_n nor_o what_o grace_n it_o conferr_v only_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o baptism_n against_o rebaptisation_a of_o such_o as_o be_v once_o baptize_v which_o i_o note_v as_o a_o point_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o can_v omit_v a_o excellent_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n he_o have_v these_o word_n they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o 69._o as_o lib._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o 69._o to_o rebaptise_a catholic_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a heretic_n since_o it_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n not_o to_o make_v baptism_n void_a even_o in_o the_o very_a heretic_n themselves_o in_o which_o few_o word_n this_o holy_a father_n deliver_v against_o the_o donatist_n these_o point_n which_o do_v also_o make_v against_o protestant_n that_o to_o make_v a_o heresy_n or_o a_o heretic_n know_v for_o such_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n that_o a_o proposition_n may_v be_v heretical_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o s._n augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reâbaptization_n be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o acknowledge_v it_o can_v be_v convince_v for_o such_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_a of_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n nor_o the_o contrary_a catholic_a truth_n be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o church_n unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o total_a agreement_n both_o in_o belief_n of_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o external_a profession_n and_o communion_n also_o whereof_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s_o augustine_n 48._o augustine_n aug._n ep_v 48._o with_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bând_v of_o peace_n and_o last_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o concern_v the_o creed'_v contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n this_o be_v d._n potter_n assertion_n deliver_v in_o the_o 207._o p._n of_o his_o book_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o latter_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n or_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a romanist_n and_o by_o antiquity_n 2._o by_o fundamental_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n though_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o the_o assent_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v require_v to_o they_o but_o no_o obedience_n from_o our_o will_n 3._o but_o these_o speculative_a doctrine_n again_o he_o distinguish_v out_o of_o aquinas_n occam_n and_o canus_n and_o other_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o the_o first_o be_v those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o for_o themselves_o which_o by_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o god_n prime_a intention_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n can_v without_o mortal_a sin_n omit_v to_o teach_v the_o learner_n such_o as_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o not_o only_o plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o so_o certain_a truth_n but_o also_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v distinct_o by_o all_o and_o so_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n be_v accidental_a circumstantial_a occasional_a object_n of_o faith_n million_o whereof_o there_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v not_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o deliver_v these_o such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o without_o any_o fault_n we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a hereof_o nay_o believe_v the_o contrary_a such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o examine_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o pastor_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o teach_v their_o flock_n nor_o their_o flock_n bind_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v no_o nor_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o to_o know_v they_o or_o believe_v they_o or_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v they_o absolute_o and_o always_o but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o do_v see_v and_o know_v they_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o i_o say_v when_o they_o do_v so_o and_o not_o only_a when_o they_o may_v do_v for_o to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o we_o of_o believe_v or_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o verity_n sufficient_a revelation_n on_o god_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o see_v all_o the_o express_a verity_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o to_o all_o man_n or_o at_o least_o to_o all_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o reveal_v by_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o any_o learned_a man_n actual_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o one_o particular_a historical_a verity_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o contradiction_n of_o it_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o contain_v for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v know_v it_o it_o be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o this_o revelation_n be_v extant_a in_o such_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o record_v if_o with_o diligence_n he_o have_v peruse_v it_o to_o make_v therefore_o any_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o either_o we_o actual_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o for_o themselves_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v so_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o be_v in_o force_a upon_o we_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o divine_a revelation_n be_v true_a which_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v for_o any_o christian_a not_o only_o impious_a but_o impossible_a or_o else_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o be_v first_o actual_o reveal_v by_o god_n second_o command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v particular_o know_v i_o mean_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o distinct_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o latter_a sort_n of_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n d._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o beside_o he_o affirm_v it_o not_o as_o absolute_o certain_a but_o very_o probable_a 5._o in_o brief_a all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v to_o be_v èsteem_v a_o
between_o he_o and_o amerbachius_n and_o he_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o immortal_a the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o tear_n into_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o bowel_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n ridente_fw-la turcâ_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n take_v away_o these_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o will_v quick_o be_v one_o take_v away_o this_o persecute_v burn_a curse_v damn_v of_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n only_o to_o believe_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o he_o only_o let_v those_o leave_n claim_v infallibility_n that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o in_o their_o word_n disclaim_v it_o disclaim_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o action_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o support_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o long_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v take_v away_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v christian_n to_o their_o just_a and_o full_a liberty_n of_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o scripture_n only_o and_o as_o river_n when_o they_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n run_v all_o to_o the_o ocean_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n that_o universal_a liberty_n thus_o moderate_v may_v quick_o reduce_v christendom_n to_o truth_n and_o unity_n these_o thought_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o persuade_v may_v come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v they_o and_o proceed_v 18._o your_o five_o and_o last_o objection_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v for_o a_o heresy_n be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o some_o great_a one_o among_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a so_o salmeron_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la aetas_fw-la suis_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la quas_fw-la prio_fw-la aetas_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o '_o all_n so_o that_o every_o age_n have_v its_o proper_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o dis_n 57_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o again_o in_o the_o margin_n habet_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la saeculum_fw-la peculiares_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n where_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o revelation_n as_o be_v or_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v he_o a_o example_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n unius_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrina_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la b._n deiparae_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introduxit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n only_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o mince_v and_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o pretence_n that_o your_o church_n undertake_v not_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v those_o that_o want_v sufficient_a declaration_n but_o if_o sufficient_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o doctrine_n which_o before_o want_v it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o church_n by_o give_v it_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o last_o compliment_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o though_o not_o a_o truth_n yet_o certain_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o pretend_v have_v the_o matter_n but_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n whether_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o then_o either_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a or_o else_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v see_v you_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n from_o who_o you_o learn_v it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o then_o either_o they_o conceal_v or_o declare_v it_o to_o say_v they_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o far_o great_a sacrilege_n than_o what_o be_v punish_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v these_o glorious_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o want_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n requisite_a in_o a_o steward_n which_o be_v fidelity_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o presumption_n for_o denounce_v anathema_n even_o to_o angel_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o which_o sure_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o anathema_n if_o they_o leave_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n untaught_a it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n see_v they_o profess_v plain_o and_o frequent_o that_o they_o teach_v christian_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v know_v and_o declare_v it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n and_o then_o their_o successor_n either_o continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o or_o discontinue_v it_o if_o they_o do_v the_o latter_a how_o be_v they_o such_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o you_o pretend_v or_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o give_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o false_a article_n as_o well_o as_o suffer_v the_o oldand_v true_a one_o to_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o do_v continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o they_o and_o so_o on_o perpetual_o then_o continue_v it_o still_o a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o repugnant_a doctrine_n a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o and_o before_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n so_o that_o counsel_n as_o they_o can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o heresy_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o on_o which_o this_o argument_n stand_v be_v false_a and_o ruinous_a whatsoever_o '_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o explication_n therefore_o and_o restriction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n unnecessary_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o aftertime_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n 19_o ad_fw-la §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v i_o not_o peradventure_o more_o fearful_a than_o i_o need_v to_o be_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o tergiversation_n i_o may_v very_o easy_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o question_n there_o discuss_v you_o grant_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v as_o much_o as_o d._n potter_n desire_v and_o d._n potter_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o
believe_v now_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a question_n for_o d._n potter_n never_o affirm_v either_o that_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o that_o all_o truth_n pious_o credible_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o this_o he_o affirm_v only_o of_o such_o speculative_a divine_a verity_n which_o god_n have_v command_v particular_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o now_o let_v the_o doctrine_n object_v by_o you_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o let_v all_o those_o that_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o three_o former_a head_n be_v discard_v and_o then_o of_o all_o these_o instance_n against_o d._n potter_n assertion_n there_o will_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o one_o 33._o first_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n the_o commandment_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o spirit_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o how_o far_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o cessation_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v all_o about_o agenda_fw-la and_o so_o cut_v off_o upon_o the_o first_o consideration_n 34._o second_o the_o question_n touch_v fundamental_o be_v profitable_a but_o not_o fundamental_a he_o that_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o he_o believe_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v fundamental_a than_o be_v so_o that_o also_o of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o by_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_a than_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o man_n i_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n 35._o three_o these_o doctrine_n that_o adam_n and_o the_o angel_n sin_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n good_a and_o bad_a that_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o primacy_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v unwritten_a that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o society_n or_o succession_n of_o christian_n absolute_o infallible_a these_o to_o my_o understanding_n be_v truth_n plain_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o who_o know_v they_o be_v so_o but_o not_o so_o necessary_a that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n particular_o to_o know_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o explicit_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n these_o with_o innumerable_a other_o point_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n abovementioned_a which_o be_v never_o pretend_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o creed_n there_o remain_v one_o only_a point_n of_o all_o that_o army_n you_o muster_v together_o reducible_a to_o none_o of_o these_o head_n and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v a_o remunerator_n which_o you_o say_v be_v question_v by_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a indissoluble_a coherence_n between_o this_o point_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n methinks_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o charity_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o hold_v merit_n because_o we_o hold_v this_o point_n than_o that_o we_o deny_v this_o point_n because_o we_o deny_v merit_n beside_o when_o protestant_n deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n you_o know_v rightwell_a for_o so_o they_o have_v declare_v themselves_o a_o thousand_o time_n that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o david_n that_o their_o well-doing_n extend_v not_o be_v not_o true_o beneficial_a to_o god_n with_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o which_o they_o be_v command_v they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n only_o and_o no_o courtesy_n and_o last_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o god_n and_o yet_o suffer_v be_v more_o than_o do_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o that_o you_o must_v either_o misunderstand_v their_o meaning_n in_o deny_v merit_n or_o you_o must_v discharge_v their_o doctrine_n of_o this_o odious_a consequence_n or_o you_o must_v charge_v it_o upon_o david_n and_o paul_n and_o christ_n himself_o nay_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v their_o denial_n of_o true_a merit_n just_a and_o reasonable_a or_o you_o must_v say_v that_o our_o good_a action_n be_v real_o profitable_a to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o debt_n already_o due_a to_o he_o but_o voluntary_a and_o undeserved_a favour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o and_o well_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o the_o denial_n of_o merit_n make_v god_n a_o giver_n only_o and_o not_o a_o rewarder_n i_o tell_v you_o good_a sir_n you_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o most_o true_a on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o you_o in_o hold_v good_a work_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n make_v god_n a_o rewarder_n only_o and_o not_o a_o giver_n contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n make_v god_fw-we a_o giver_n only_o and_o not_o a_o rewarder_n in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n give_v not_o heaven_n but_o to_o those_o which_o do_v something_o for_o it_o and_o so_o his_o gift_n be_v also_o a_o reward_n but_o withal_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v due_a unto_o god_n beforehand_o and_o worth_a nothing_o to_o god_n &_o worth_n nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o man_n work_n be_v no_o merit_n and_o god_n reward_n be_v still_o a_o gift_n 36._o put_v the_o case_n the_o pope_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o your_o service_n do_v he_o in_o write_v this_o book_n have_v give_v you_o the_o honour_n and_o mean_n of_o a_o cardinal_n will_v you_o not_o not_o only_o in_o humility_n but_o in_o sincerity_n have_v profess_v that_o you_o have_v not_o merit_v such_o a_o reward_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v neither_o your_o creator_n nor_o redeemer_n nor_o preserver_n nor_o perhaps_o your_o very_a great_a benefactor_n sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o great_a as_o god_n almighty_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o such_o right_a and_o title_n to_o your_o service_n as_o god_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o precedent_a obligation_n beside_o the_o work_n you_o have_v do_v he_o have_v be_v real_o advantageous_a to_o he_o and_o last_o not_o altogether_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o forementioned_a reward_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o the_o same_o work_n you_o will_v pretend_v that_o either_o you_o have_v or_o hope_v to_o have_v deserve_v immortal_a happiness_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v well_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v a_o high_a value_n upon_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n than_o a_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n and_o with_o that_o cardinal_n to_o prefer_v a_o part_n in_o paris_n before_o a_o part_n in_o paradise_n 37._o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n you_o beat_v the_o air_n again_o and_o fight_v manful_o with_o your_o own_o shadow_n the_o point_v you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n instead_o hereof_o you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o vain_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o many_o important_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o which_o yet_o d._n potter_n have_v free_o grant_v and_o you_o yourself_o take_v particular_a notice_n of_o his_o grant_n of_o it_o all_o this_o pain_n therefore_o you_o have_v employ_v to_o no_o purpose_n save_v that_o to_o some_o negligent_a reader_n you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o very_a point_n because_o that_o which_o you_o speak_v to_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n sound_v somewhat_o near_o it_o but_o such_o a_o one_o i_o must_v entreat_v to_o remember_v there_o be_v many_o more_o point_n of_o faith_n than_o there_o be_v article_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v and_o that_o though_o all_o of_o
belief_n and_o obedience_n the_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o you_o will_v have_v he_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o contrary_n rather_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o a_o certain_a assurance_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o choose_v at_o a_o venture_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v certain_a direction_n to_o it_o this_o supposition_n therefore_o be_v the_o hinge_n whereon_o your_o whole_a discourse_n turn_v be_v the_o minerva_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o but_o for_o this_o have_v we_o not_o great_a reason_n to_o accuse_v you_o of_o strange_a immodesty_n in_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o whole_a discourse_n and_o inference_n which_o here_o you_o have_v make_v be_v either_o d._n potter_n own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o especial_o see_v your_o proceed_n in_o it_o be_v so_o consonant_a to_o this_o ill_a beginning_n that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o make_v make_v up_o not_o of_o d._n potter_n assertion_n but_o your_o own_o fiction_n obtrude_v on_o he_o 54._o to_o the_o next_o question_n can_v general_n council_n err_v you_o pretend_v he_o answer_v they_o may_v err_v damnable_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v damnable_o be_v your_o addition_n to_o the_o three_o demand_v must_v i_o consult_v about_o my_o difficulty_n with_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o which_o be_v most_o false_a that_o it_o seem_v so_o by_o his_o word_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o which_o be_v very_o certain_a for_o shall_v it_o do_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n no_o long_o but_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o that_o you_o shall_v collect_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o by_o like_a reason_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v err_v if_o he_o say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o angel_n can_v not_o err_v in_o these_o matter_n you_o may_v have_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o man_n in_o doubt_n to_o consult_v with_o angel_n or_o with_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o with_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a to_o all_o sober_a man_n that_o to_o make_v any_o man_n or_o man_n fit_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a that_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o they_o all_o know_v that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o nay_o do_v not_o d._n potter_n say_v as_o much_o in_o plain_a term_n nay_o more_o do_v not_o you_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o these_o where_o you_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v of_o private_a injury_n unless_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n for_o whereas_o you_o make_v he_o deny_v this_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unite_v and_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n disperse_v into_o particular_n the_o truth_n be_v he_o speak_v neither_o of_o unite_a nor_o disperse_v but_o affirm_v simple_o as_o appear_v to_o your_o shame_n by_o your_o own_o quotation_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v tell_v of_o private_a injury_n and_o then_o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v err_v but_o then_o beside_o that_o the_o unite_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v and_o the_o disperse_a may_n what_o a_o wild_a imagination_n be_v it_o and_o what_o a_o strange_a injustice_n be_v it_o in_o you_o to_o father_n it_o upon_o he_o i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n to_o consider_v serious_o how_o far_o blind_a zeal_n to_o your_o superstition_n have_v transport_v you_o beyond_o all_o bound_n of_o honesty_n and_o discretion_n and_o make_v you_o careless_a of_o speak_v either_o truth_n or_o sense_n so_o you_o speak_v against_o d._n potter_n 55._o again_o you_o make_v he_o say_v the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n meet_v in_o a_o lawful_a council_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o from_o this_o you_o collect_v it_o remain_v then_o for_o your_o necessary_a instruction_n you_o must_v repair_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v also_o pergula_fw-la pictoris_fw-la very_fw-la nihil_fw-la omne_fw-la ficta_fw-la the_o antecedent_n false_a not_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o that_o d._n potter_n say_v it_o and_o the_o consequence_n as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o gades_n from_o ganges_n and_o as_o coherent_a as_o a_o rope_n of_o sand._n a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v therefore_o you_o must_v travel_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o consult_v with_o every_o particular_a christian_a as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o nay_o as_o if_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n for_o so_o you_o must_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v consult_v with_o but_o only_o a_o general_a council_n or_o all_o the_o world_n have_v you_o never_o hear_v that_o protestant_n say_v that_o man_n for_o their_o direction_n must_v consult_v with_o scripture_n nay_o do_v not_o d._n potter_n say_v it_o often_o in_o this_o very_a book_n which_o you_o be_v confute_v nay_o more_o in_o this_o very_a page_n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v this_o piece_n of_o your_o cento_n a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v damnable_o be_v there_o not_o these_o plain_a word_n in_o search_n of_o truth_n he_o mean_v divine_a truth_n god_n ever_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n the_o scripture_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o modesty_n can_v you_o impose_v upon_o he_o this_o unreasonable_a consequence_n and_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a discourse_n be_v either_o his_o own_o direct_a assertion_n or_o evident_a consequence_n clear_o deduce_v from_o they_o you_o add_v that_o yet_o he_o teach_v as_o if_o he_o contradict_v himself_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o the_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o particular_a person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o sure_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o d._n potter_n if_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o you_o say_v for_o he_o false_o what_o be_v that_o to_o he_o 56._o neither_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o drive_v any_o man_n to_o desperation_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a affection_n to_o this_o word_n church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o have_v a_o church_n to_o lead_v he_o thither_o for_o what_o though_o a_o council_n may_v err_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v consult_v with_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o send_v you_o on_o the_o fool_n be_v pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n and_o bid_v you_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o every_o christian_a soul_n man_n and_o woman_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n close_a prisoner_n or_o at_o liberty_n as_o you_o dilate_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o tell_v you_o very_o brief_o that_o universal_a tradition_n direct_v you_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v you_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o desperation_n no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o tragical_a as_o here_o you_o will_v seem_v yet_o upon_o supposal_n you_o say_v of_o this_o miraculous_a pilgrimage_n for_o faith_n before_o i_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n how_o shall_v i_o proceed_v at_o our_o meeting_n or_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o man_n on_o who_o i_o may_v secure_o rely_v and_o hereunto_o you_o frame_v this_o answer_n for_o the_o doctor_n procure_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o in_o all_o the_o doctor_n book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o answer_n to_o any_o such_o question_n or_o any_o like_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o as_o your_o custom_n be_v note_v any_o page_n where_o it_o may_v be_v find_v which_o make_v i_o suspect_v that_o sure_o you_o have_v some_o private_a licence_n to_o use_v heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o make_v they_o answer_v any_o
thing_n to_o any_o thing_n 57_o wherein_o i_o be_o yet_o more_o confirm_v by_o the_o answer_v you_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n to_o your_o next_o demand_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no_o for_o whereas_o hereunto_o d._n potter_n have_v give_v one_o answer_n full_o satisfactory_a to_o it_o which_o be_v if_o he_o true_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n he_o can_v but_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o and_o another_o which_o be_v but_o something_o towards_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o it_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o simple_a belief_n you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o former_a and_o pervert_v the_o latter_a and_o make_v he_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n whereas_o you_o know_v and_o within_o six_o or_o seven_o line_n after_o this_o confess_v that_o he_o never_o pretend_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o simple_o but_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n which_o assertion_n because_o he_o modest_o deliver_v as_o very_o probable_a be_v willing_a to_o conclude_v rather_o less_o than_o more_o than_o his_o reason_n require_v hereupon_o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o ask_v shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o soul_n on_o probability_n or_o even_a wager_n as_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v but_o probable_a though_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o probability_n be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v false_a as_o true_a or_o because_o it_o be_v but_o moral_o not_o mathematical_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o woman_n as_o q._n elizabeth_n such_o a_o man_n as_o h._n the_o 8._o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o even_a wager_n there_o be_v none_o such_o by_o this_o reason_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o whole_a religion_n depend_v final_o upon_o prudential_n motive_n which_o you_o do_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v very_o credible_a it_o will_v be_v a_o even_a wager_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v false_a and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o rather_o infinite_o great_a see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o know_v himself_o much_o less_o another_o to_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n or_o a_o true_a priest_n nay_o to_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v abnoxious_a to_o innumerable_a secret_n and_o undiscernible_a nullity_n it_o will_v be_v a_o even_a wager_n nay_o if_o we_o proportion_n thing_n indifferent_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o every_o consecration_n and_o absolution_n of_o you_o be_v void_a and_o that_o whensoever_o you_o adore_v the_o host_n you_o and_o your_o assistant_n commit_v idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o any_o decree_n that_o a_o pope_n shall_v make_v or_o any_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o he_o shall_v confirm_v particular_o it_o will_v be_v at_o least_o any_o even_a wager_n that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v void_a because_o it_o be_v at_o most_o but_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n which_o confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n if_o you_o mislike_v these_o inference_n then_o confess_v you_o have_v injure_v d._n potter_n in_o this_o also_o that_o you_o have_v confound_v and_o make_v all_o one_o probability_n and_o even_o wager_n whereas_o every_o ordinary_a gamester_n can_v inform_v you_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v happen_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a but_o very_o probable_a 58._o to_o make_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o injustice_n yet_o full_a you_o demand_v if_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n how_o shall_v you_o know_v what_o point_v of_o belief_n be_v necessary_a which_o direct_v our_o practice_n d._n potter_n will_v have_v answer_v you_o in_o our_o saviour_n word_n search_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v despair_v and_o therefore_o have_v propose_v your_o question_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o give_v you_o answer_v but_o shut_v your_o ear_n and_o tell_v he_o still_o he_o chalk_v out_o new_a path_n for_o desperation_n 59_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o interlude_n i_o can_v but_o commend_v one_o thing_n in_o you_o that_o you_o keep_v a_o decorum_n and_o observe_v very_o well_o the_o rule_n give_v you_o by_o the_o great_a master_n of_o your_o art_n servetur_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la qualis_fw-la ab_fw-la incepto_fw-la processerat_fw-la &_o sibi_fw-la constet_fw-la one_o vein_n of_o scurrility_n and_o dishonesty_n run_v clean_o through_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n your_o next_o demand_n than_o be_v be_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o their_o nature_n and_o matter_n fundamental_a and_o the_o answer_n i_o can_v say_v so_o which_o answer_n though_o it_o be_v true_a d._n potter_n no_o where_o give_v it_o neither_o have_v he_o occasion_n but_o you_o make_v it_o for_o he_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o question_n and_o that_o be_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a d._n potter_n will_v have_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n believe_v all_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v fundamental_a 60._o but_o what_o say_v now_o his_o prevaricate_a proxy_n what_o do_v he_o make_v he_o say_v this_o which_o follow_v read_v my_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n entitle_v charity_n mistake_v there_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v such_o catholic_a verity_n as_o principal_o and_o essential_o pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o as_o proper_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o be_v necessary_a in_o ordinary_a course_n to_o be_v distinct_o believe_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o will_v be_v save_v they_o be_v those_o grand_a and_o captital_a doctrine_n which_o make_v up_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n which_o be_v alike_o precious_a in_o all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o high_a apostle_n and_o the_o mean_a believer_n which_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o call_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n 61._o but_o in_o earnest_n good_a sir_n do_v the_o doctor_n in_o these_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v make_v to_o this_o question_n this_o same_o sottish_a answer_n or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o against_o a_o heretic_n nothing_o be_v unlawful_a certain_o if_o he_o do_v answer_v thus_o i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o then_o but_o i_o forbear_v you_o and_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n of_o d._n potter_n book_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o former_a half_n of_o these_o as_o you_o call_v they_o vary_a word_n and_o phrase_n he_o declare_v only_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n fundamental_a which_o be_v needful_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n and_o cavil_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o therefore_o ambiguous_a and_o that_o the_o latter_a half_n of_o they_o be_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n employ_v by_o d._n potter_n to_o show_v that_o his_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a have_v express_v ground_n in_o it_o now_o of_o these_o two_o place_n very_o pertinent_a unto_o two_o very_a good_a purpose_n you_o have_v exceed_v fair_o patch_v together_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a answer_n to_o a_o question_n that_o d._n potter_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o the_o word_n you_o will_v say_v be_v in_o d._n potter_n book_n though_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n very_o true_a and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o ausonius_n his_o obscene_a fescennine_a be_v take_v out_o of_o virgil_n yet_o virgil_n sure_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o this_o poem_n beside_o in_o d._n potter_n book_n there_o be_v these_o word_n dreâd_a sovereign_n among_o the_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o have_v make_v your_o majesty_n person_n so_o dear_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o now_o may_v you_o not_o say_v as_o well_o that_o in_o these_o he_o make_v answer_n to_o your_o former_a question_n what_o point_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_o 62._o but_o unless_o this_o question_n may_v be_v answer_v his_o doctrine_n you_o say_v serve_v only_o either_o to_o make_v man_n despair_v or_o else_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o these_o who_o we_o call_v rapist_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a thing_n will_v make_v you_o despair_n if_o you_o be_v so_o sullen_a as_o to_o do_v so_o because_o man_n will_v not_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v your_o curious_a question_n and_o i_o pray_v be_v not_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o so_o esteem_v it_o because_o as_o
be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o come_v out_o of_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o material_a heresy_n which_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v or_o if_o you_o do_v you_o pull_v down_o the_o only_a pillar_n of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o only_a thing_n you_o labour_v to_o prove_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n 79._o the_o latter_a creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v be_v so_o uneffectual_a for_o these_o good_a purpose_n that_o you_o yourself_o tell_v we_o of_o innumerable_a gross_a damnable_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o may_v be_v who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v neither_o explicit_o nor_o by_o consequence_n comprehend_v in_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o creed_n without_o the_o former_a can_v be_v possible_o guard_v from_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o they_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v this_o creed_n from_o guard_v they_o from_o these_o mischief_n that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o ensnare_v they_o into_o they_o by_o seem_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v apt_a as_o experience_n show_v to_o misguide_a man_n into_o this_o as_o you_o conceive_v it_o pernicious_a error_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereas_o indeed_o according_a to_o you_o they_o do_v not_o so_o now_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o thus_o conclude_v that_o creed_n which_o have_v great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n will_v certain_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o have_v great_a danger_n and_o want_v many_o of_o these_o great_a commodity_n but_o the_o former_a short_a creed_n propose_v by_o i_o i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a be_v of_o the_o former_a condition_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o the_o former_a if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v without_o controversy_n be_v better_a than_o the_o latter_a 80._o but_o say_v you_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v one_o may_v infer_v quite_o contrary_a if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o have_v compare_v your_o inference_n and_o d._n potter_n together_o i_o can_v discover_v any_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o why_o the_o whole_a creed'_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o understand_v you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o d._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o well_o as_o d._n potter_n argument_n follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v add_v divers_a other_o particular_n be_v superfluous_a for_o these_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v good_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o not_o superfluous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o creed_n may_v still_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a these_o therefore_o be_v poor_a consequence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o d._n potter_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o oyster_n 81._o but_o this_o consequence_n after_o you_o have_v sufficient_o slight_v and_o disgrace_v it_o at_o length_n you_o promise_v we_o news_n and_o pretend_v to_o grant_v it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o mean_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v put_v no_o article_n in_o their_o creed_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o they_o have_v do_v better_a than_o now_o they_o have_v do_v this_o be_v d._n potter_n inference_n out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o true_o if_o you_o shall_v grant_v this_o this_o be_v news_n indeed_o yes_o say_v you_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o that_o christ_n have_v refer_v we_o only_o to_o his_o church_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v clean_a another_o thing_n and_o no_o news_n at_o all_o that_o you_o shall_v grant_v that_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v grant_v to_o you_o so_o that_o your_o deal_n with_o we_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v proffer_v i_o a_o courtesy_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o note_n under_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v i_o twenty_o pound_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o write_v that_o i_o owe_v he_o forty_o and_o desire_v i_o to_o subsctibe_v to_o it_o and_o be_v thankful_a of_o such_o favour_n as_o these_o it_o be_v very_o safe_a to_o be_v liberal_a 82._o you_o tell_v we_o afterward_o but_o how_o it_o come_v in_o i_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o profitable_a or_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o by_o some_o convenient_a mean_n ergo_fw-la she_o must_v teach_v we_o without_o mean_n these_o indeed_o be_v childish_a argument_n but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v you_o alone_o be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o for_o in_o d._n potter_n book_n i_o can_v neither_o meet_v with_o they_o nor_o any_o like_o they_o he_o indeed_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a another_o and_o a_o far_o short_a creed_n will_v have_v be_v more_o expedient_a even_o this_o alone_a i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o why_o you_o shall_v conclude_v he_o make_v this_o creed_n which_o we_o have_v unprofitable_a because_o he_o say_v another_o that_o may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o this_o false_a supposition_n will_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o that_o he_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o teach_v without_o mean_n or_o of_o not_o teach_v this_o very_a creed_n which_o now_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o subtle_a that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v they_o to_o my_o understanding_n by_o those_o word_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v rather_o manifest_o imply_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v very_o well_o not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o by_o creed_n or_o catechism_n or_o counsel_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n which_o she_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o for_o be_v infallible_a she_o can_v not_o choose_v amiss_o 83._o whereas_o therefore_o you_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n she_o must_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o other_o article_n in_o particular_a by_o creed_n or_o other_o mean_n this_o be_v very_o true_a but_o no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v never_o make_v this_o creed_n of_o they_o which_o now_o we_o have_v if_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o have_v command_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o for_o man_n perpetual_a direction_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o short_a creed_n shall_v be_v teach_v all_o man_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o have_v do_v better_a not_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o then_o the_o church_n not_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o they_o can_v not_o have_v teach_v it_o we_o this_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o suppose_v they_o have_v write_v these_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compose_v their_o symbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o symbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o symbol_n shall_v
copartner_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n and_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o quietness_n have_v rectify_v their_o conscience_n about_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n say_v you_o be_v a_o peaceable_a 124._o peaceable_a pag._n 124._o and_o modest_a man_n dissent_v from_o other_o in_o his_o judgement_n but_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o charity_n condemn_v no_o man_n much_o less_o any_o church_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o believe_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o proceed_v rash_o and_o peremptory_o to_o censure_v other_o but_o lest_o they_o to_o their_o liberty_n do_v your_o reformer_n imitate_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v do_v they_o censure_v no_o man_n much_o less_o any_o church_n s._n cyprian_n believe_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o proceed_v rash_o and_o peremptory_o to_o censure_v other_o you_o believe_v the_o point_n wherein_o luther_n differ_v from_o we_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o thence_o infer_v the_o like_a therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v proceed_v to_o censure_v other_o in_o a_o word_n since_o their_o disagreement_n from_o we_o concern_v only_a point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o shall_v have_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o you_o say_v may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o certain_o true_a and_o certain_o not_o necessary_a they_o can_v not_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 42._o in_o other_o place_n you_o write_v so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n ought_v to_o have_v depose_v and_o rectify_v their_o conscience_n as_o for_o example_n when_o you_o say_v when_o the_o church_n 105._o church_n pag._n 105._o have_v declare_v herself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o rite_n her_o declaration_n oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a or_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a as_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v he_o may_v offer_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o evidence_n or_o great_a probability_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o very_o modest_o still_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o dutiful_a respect_n which_o he_o owe_v but_o if_o he_o will_v factious_o advance_v his_o own_o conceit_n his_o own_o conceit_n and_o yet_o ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o despise_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o cut_v off_o her_o communion_n he_o may_v be_v just_o brand_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o schismatique_a yea_o and_o a_o heretic_n also_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la though_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v false_a can_v any_o man_n even_o for_o a_o fee_n have_v speak_v more_o home_n to_o condemn_v your_o predecessor_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n can_v they_o have_v strong_a motive_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v her_o communion_n than_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o rectify_v their_o conscience_n by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o though_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a maâ_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a which_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n and_o if_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o maintain_v their_o own_o conceit_n they_o may_v be_v brand_v for_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n in_o some_o degree_n et_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la that_o be_v all_o other_o christian_n ought_v so_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o why_o then_o be_v we_o account_v uncharitable_a for_o judge_v so_o of_o you_o and_o they_o also_o be_v oblige_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o reformer_n but_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o as_o pagan_n and_o publican_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o i_o will_v do_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n or_o leave_v her_o communion_n though_o he_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o man_n to_o dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v a_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o more_o coherent_o do_v catholic_n proceed_v who_o believe_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o her_o definition_n nor_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n m._n hooker_n esteem_v by_o many_o protestant_n a_o incomparable_a man_n yield_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v he_o to_o have_v 28._o have_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 28._o they_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n to_o swarve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v not_o this_o man_n tell_v luther_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o he_o transgress_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o must_v not_o m._n hooker_n either_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o drive_v man_n into_o the_o perplexity_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o dissemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n whereof_o now_o i_o speak_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n deliver_v elsewhere_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v you_o many_o 132._o many_o pag._n 132._o good_a catholic_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o with_o the_o novatian_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o absolve_v some_o grievous_a sinner_n these_o error_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v go_v no_o further_a be_v not_o in_o themselves_o heretical_a especial_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o heavy_a or_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n intention_n or_o in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v they_o such_o by_o her_o declaration_n her_o intention_n be_v to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o her_o government_n to_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n submit_v whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n be_v and_o those_o factious_a people_n for_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a opposition_n be_v very_o just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_n for_o we_o the_o mistaker_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v unjust_o charge_v we_o either_o with_o schism_n or_o heresy_n these_o word_n manifest_o condemn_v your_o reformer_n who_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o many_o of_o her_o declaration_n doctrine_n and_o command_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o still_o remain_v obstinate_o disobedient_a be_v just_o charge_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o you_o grant_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v be_v very_o just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_n although_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n do_v concern_v as_o you_o hold_v a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o either_o do_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n in_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o she_o may_v err_v and_o consequent_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v schismatic_n by_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a though_o it_o be_v untrue_o suppose_v that_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n but_o by_o the_o
true_o catholic_n by_o reason_n of_o pretend_v corruption_n not_o fundamental_a for_o yourself_o avouch_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n moreover_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o luther_n rise_v there_o be_v any_o other_o true_a visible_a church_n disagreee_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o england_n in_o those_o days-agreed_n with_o rome_n and_o other_o nation_n with_o england_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a that_o those_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n do_v by_o inevitable_a consequence_n grant_v that_o for_o divers_a age_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n from_o which_o error_n because_o d._n potter_n disclaim_v he_o must_v of_o necessity_n maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o say_v he_o any_o zelol_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v ibid._n proceed_v ibid._n to_o heavy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v justify_v 48._o and_o to_o touch_v particular_n which_o perhaps_o some_o may_v object_v no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o grecian_n even_o the_o schismatical_a grecian_n do_v in_o most_o point_n agree_v with_o roman_a catholic_n and_o disagree_v from_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n they_o teach_v transubstantiation_n which_o point_n d._n potter_n also_o 225._o also_o pag._n 225._o confess_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n auricular_a confession_n enjoin_v satisfaction_n confirmation_n with_o chrism_n extreme_a unction_n all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n prayer_n sacrifice_n alm_n for_o the_o dead_a monachism_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o their_o ordination_n in_o which_o point_v that_o the_o grecian_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n appear_v by_o a_o treatise_n publish_v by_o the_o protestant_a divine_n of_o wittenberg_n entitle_v acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittembergensium_fw-la &_o jeremiae_n patriarchae_fw-la constantinop_n de_fw-fr augustana_n consessione_n etc._n etc._n wittembergae_n anno_fw-la 1584._o by_o the_o protestant_a 253._o protestant_a de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 253._o crispinus_n and_o by_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o west_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o colour_n of_o truth_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o d._n potter_n can_v affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n debate_v between_o the_o protestant_n 22â_n protestant_n pag._n 22â_n and_o rome_n be_v only_o the_o partial_a and_o particular_a fancy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n unless_o happy_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v except_v wherein_o the_o latter_a grecian_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o romanist_n beside_o the_o protestant_a author_n already_o cite_v petrus_n arcudius_n a_o grecian_a and_o a_o learned_a catholic_a writer_n have_v publish_v a_o large_a volume_n the_o argument_n and_o title_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n i_o suppose_v that_o protestant_n disavow_v they_o in_o that_o error_n as_o we_o do_v 49._o d._n potter_n will_v not_o i_o think_v so_o much_o wrong_v his_o reputation_n as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o waldenses_n wiecliffe_n huss_n or_o the_o like_a be_v protestant_n because_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o disagree_v from_o catholic_n for_o he_o well_o know_v that_o the_o example_n of_o such_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o manifest_a exception_n they_o be_v not_o of_o all_o ag_a nor_o in_o all_o country_n but_o confine_v to_o certain_a place_n and_o be_v interrupt_v in_o time_n against_o the_o notion_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n nor_o succession_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o pastor_n they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o from_o protestant_n also_o they_o agree_v in_o divers_a thing_n with_o we_o against_o protestant_n they_o hold_v doctrine_n manifest_o abusurd_v and_o damnable_a heresy_n 50._o the_o waldenses_n begin_v not_o before_o the_o year_n 1218._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o universality_n of_o all_o age_n for_o their_o doctrine_n first_o they_o deny_v all_o judgement_n which_o extend_v to_o the_o draw_v of_o blood_n and_o the_o sabbath_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v in-sabbatists_a second_o they_o teach_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o make_v their_o master_n waldo_n a_o mere_a layman_n capable_a of_o such_o function_n three_o that_o clergyman_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o possession_n or_o propriety_n four_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n of_o parish_n not_o church_n for_o a_o wall_a church_n they_o repute_v as_o a_o barn_n five_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o any_o case_n six_o that_o those_o person_n sin_v mortal_o who_o accompany_v without_o hope_n of_o issue_n seven_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n do_v above_o the_o girdle_n by_o kiss_v touch_v word_n compression_n of_o the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n and_o not_o against_o continency_n eight_o that_o neither_o priest_n nor_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n do_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n or_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v nine_o they_o condemn_v prince_n and_o judge_n ten_o they_o assin_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o hellish_a clamour_n eleven_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v dissemble_v their_o religion_n and_o so_o according_o they_o go_v to_o catholic_a church_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o make_v offertory_n confession_n and_o communion_n after_o a_o dissemble_a manner_n waldo_n be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o say_v 628._o say_v act._n mon._n ââ¦_n pag._n 628._o fox_n he_o give_v reward_n to_o certain_a learned_a man_n to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o holpen_v do_v as_o the_o same_o fox_n there_o report_v confer_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o insallible_a word_n of_o god_n a_o goodly_a example_n for_o such_o as_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a to_o be_v read_v by_o every_o simple_a body_n with_o such_o fruit_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o foresay_a gross_a heresy_n of_o waldo_n the_o follower_n of_o waldo_n be_v like_o their_o master_n so_o unlearned_a that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v ibid._n say_v ibid._n fox_n expound_v the_o word_n joan._n 1._o svi_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la receperunt_fw-la swine_n do_v not_o receive_v hâm_n and_o to_o conclude_v they_o agree_v in_o divers_a thing_n with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 3._o in_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect_n sâââ¦d_n 3._o bâerely_o 51._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o these_o be_v slander_n forge_v by_o catholic_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v testify_v by_o protestant_a writer_n as_o illyricus_n cowper_n and_o other_o our_o author_n can_v be_v suspect_v of_o partiality_n in_o disfavour_n of_o protestant_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v both_o foresee_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v protestant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o such_o protestant_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o waldenses_n beside_o from_o whence_o but_o from_o our_o history_n be_v protestant_n come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o in_o some_o point_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n and_o disagree_v from_o they_o in_o other_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n can_v they_o believe_v our_o author_n for_o that_o part_n wherein_o the_o waldenses_n be_v like_a to_o protestant_n and_o imagine_v they_o lie_v the_o rest_n 52._o neither_o can_v wickliff_n continue_v a_o church_n never_o interrupt_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o who_o he_o live_v more_o than_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n 1371._o he_o agree_v with_o catholic_n about_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n and_o about_o the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o ever_o immaculate_a mother_n of_o god_n he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o mariae_fw-la i_o in_o serm_n de_fw-fr assump_n mariae_fw-la
by_o fraud_n and_o hold_v by_o violence_n 108._o these_o be_v the_o falsehood_n which_o in_o this_o answer_n offer_v themselves_o to_o any_o attentive_a reader_n and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v mere_a impertinence_n as_o first_o that_o a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o justify_v separation_n from_o be_v schismatical_a which_o be_v true_a but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n much_o less_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n but_o a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n which_o d._n potter_n allege_v to_o justify_v protestant_n from_o be_v schismatical_a and_o therefore_o though_o seditious_a man_n in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o this_o i_o hope_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o right_o inform_v conscience_n rather_o than_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a superior_n otherwise_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v you_o defend_v either_o your_o own_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n or_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o oftentimes_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n and_o for_o their_o disobedience_n make_v no_o other_o but_o this_o apology_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o apparent_a that_o this_o answer_n must_v be_v mere_o impertinent_a see_v it_o will_v serve_v against_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o even_o against_o yourselves_o as_o well_o as_o against_o protestant_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n be_v your_o rule_n out_o of_o lyrinensis_n against_o they_o that_o follow_v luther_n see_v they_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v that_o they_o forsake_v not_o with_o the_o doctor_n the_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n as_o vain_a altogether_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o in_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o superior_a or_o cast_v off_o his_o obedience_n nor_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v very_o evident_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o dispute_v question_n among_o you_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v lawful_a that_o either_o you_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o king_n your_o superior_a or_o do_v against_o conscience_n in_o oppose_v his_o and_o the_o kingdom_n decree_n require_v the_o take_n of_o this_o oath_n this_o good_a use_n i_o say_v may_v very_o fair_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o be_v by_o man_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o than_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o confutation_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o d._n potter_n assertion_n for_o he_o that_o use_v these_o word_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o import_v and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o protestant_n that_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v our_o superior_n to_o cast_v off_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o public_o to_o oppose_v their_o decree_n when_o we_o be_v certain_a as_o protestant_n be_v that_o what_o they_o command_v god_n do_v countermand_v last_o s._n cyprian_n example_n be_v against_o protestant_n impertinent_o and_o even_o ridiculous_o allege_v for_o what_o if_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v his_o opinion_n true_a but_o not_o necessary_a condemn_v no_o man_n much_o less_o any_o church_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o think_v this_o shall_v lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o luther_n to_o do_v so_o likewise_o see_v he_o hold_v his_o own_o opinion_n not_o only_o true_a but_o also_o necessary_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o only_o false_a but_o damnable_a and_o therefore_o see_v the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o party_n censure_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o luther_n be_v so_o different_a no_o marvel_n though_o their_o censure_n also_o be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o suppose_a merit_n of_o the_o party_n delinquent_a for_o as_o for_o your_o obtrude_a again_o upon_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a you_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v a_o calumny_n we_o hold_v your_o error_n as_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v we_o only_o by_o accident_n through_o invincible_a ignorance_n we_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a and_o you_o also_o profess_v to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o we_o 109._o ad_fw-la §_o 42._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n ground_v on_o d._n potter_n word_n p._n 105._o i_o have_v already_o in_o pass_v examine_v and_o confute_v i_o add_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o doctor_n say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a that_o be_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o bare_a authority_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o occasion_n may_v happen_v wherein_o it_o may_v be_v warrantable_a to_o oppose_v his_o reason_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n against_o it_o and_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v esteem_v to_o oppose_v his_o own_o judggment_n to_o the_o public_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o his_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o import_v he_o may_v offer_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o evidence_n or_o great_a probability_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n second_o i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o he_o to_o interline_v his_o word_n with_o that_o interrogatory_n his_o own_o conceit_n and_o yet_o ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o word_n oppose_v and_o not_o confound_v and_o the_o latter_a not_o intend_v for_o a_o repetition_n as_o you_o mistake_v it_o but_o for_o a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o former_a he_o may_v offer_v say_v he_o his_o opinion_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o he_o will_v factious_o advance_v his_o own_o conceit_n that_o be_v say_v i_o clean_a contrary_n to_o your_o gloss_n such_o as_o have_v not_o evident_a nor_o very_o probable_a ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o these_o conceit_n be_v proper_o his_o own_o he_o may_v just_o be_v brand_v etc._n etc._n now_o that_o this_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o better_a gloss_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o interrogation_n for_o that_o impute_v absurdity_n to_o d._n potter_n for_o call_v they_o a_o man_n own_o conceit_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v show_v little_a candour_n or_o equity_n in_o fasten_v upon_o they_o this_o absurd_a construction_n they_o not_o only_o bear_v but_o even_o require_v another_o more_o fair_a and_o more_o sensible_a every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o speak_v sense_n rather_o than_o nonsense_n coherent_o rather_o than_o contradictious_o if_o his_o word_n be_v fair_o capable_a of_o a_o better_a construction_n for_o m._n hooker_n if_o write_v against_o puritan_n he_o have_v say_v something_o unaware_o that_o may_v give_v advantage_n to_o papist_n it_o be_v not_o inexcusable_a see_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o hold_v such_o a_o temper_n in_o oppose_v one_o extreme_a opinion_n as_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o other_o yet_o if_o his_o word_n be_v right_o consider_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o will_v do_v you_o any_o service_n for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v as_o it_o be_v plain_v i_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v such_o a_o obedience_n to_o all_o court_n of_o civil_a judicature_n yet_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o think_v that_o determination_n lawful_a and_o that_o sentence_n just_a nay_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o the_o judge_n sentence_n though_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n it_o seem_v unjust_a as_o if_o i_o be_v cast_v wrongful_o in_o a_o suit_n at_o law_n and_o sentence_v to_o pay_v a_o hundred_o pound_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o money_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o bind_v i_o in_o conscience_n to_o acquit_v the_o judge_n of_o error_n in_o his_o sentence_n the_o question_n therefore_o be_v only_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o think_v it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o m._n hooker_n say_v at_o all_o for_o m._n hooker_n though_o a_o excellant_fw-la man_n be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o much_o more_o vain_a to_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o he_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o point_n of_o external_a obedience_n when_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o suppose_v and_o allow_v that_o in_o their_o private_a opinion_n they_o may_v think_v this_o sentence_n to_o which_o they_o
no_o wonder_n that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a sin_n for_o if_o voluntary_a blasphemy_n and_o perjury_n which_o be_v oppose_v only_o to_o the_o infuse_v moral_a virtue_n of_o religion_n can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o mortal_a sin_n much_o less_o can_v heresy_n be_v excuse_v which_o oppose_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o faith_n 11_o if_o any_o object_n that_o schism_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o heresy_n because_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o schism_n be_v opposite_a be_v great_a than_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o there_o remain_v 13.13_o remain_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o faith_n hope_n charity_n but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n s._n thomas_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n charity_n have_v two_o object_n one_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o divine_a 3._o divine_a 2.2_o q._n 39_o be_v 2._o in_o corp_n &_o add_v 3._o goodness_n and_o another_o secondary_a namely_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o schism_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o our_o neighbour_n be_v opposite_a to_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o secondary_a good_a which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n on_o which_o faith_n do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o these_o sin_n be_v less_o than_o infidelity_n he_o take_v infidelity_n after_o a_o general_a manner_n as_o it_o comprehend_v heresy_n and_o other_o vice_n against_o faith_n 12_o have_v therefore_o sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o heresy_n consist_v let_v we_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o we_o propose_v in_o this_o chapter_n where_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n can_v err_v damnable_o as_o d._n potter_n confess_v and_o that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o other_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o precedent_n chapter_n 13_o now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n i_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n to_o oppose_v any_o truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v formal_a heresy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o desinition_n of_o heresy_n but_o luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v oppose_v divers_a truth_n propound_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n yea_o they_o do_v therefore_o oppose_v she_o because_o she_o propound_v as_o divine_v reveal_v truth_n thing_n which_o they_o judge_v either_o to_o be_v false_a or_o humane_a invention_n therefore_o they_o commit_v formal_a heresy_n 14_o moreover_o every_o error_n against_o any_o doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n whether_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o be_v great_a or_o small_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o either_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n because_o one_o of_o they_o must_v err_v against_o the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n but_o you_o grant_v perforce_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v damnable_o and_o i_o add_v that_o she_o can_v err_v damnable_o because_o she_o be_v the_o true_o catholic_a church_n which_o you_o confess_v can_v err_v damnable_o therefore_o protestant_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o formal_a heresy_n 15_o beside_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o proposal_n which_o be_v once_o suppose_v it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o to_o oppose_v what_o she_o deliver_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v she_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o grievous_a heresy_n 16_o again_o if_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n for_o those_o point_n wherein_o he_o disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o they_o who_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o those_o very_a point_n must_v likewise_o be_v heretic_n now_o that_o luther_n be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n i_o demonstrate_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o say_v that_o god_n visible_a true_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o confine_v to_o one_o only_a place_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v according_a to_o your_o own_o express_a word_n 126._o word_n pag._n 126._o proper_o heresy_n against_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o you_o brand_v donatus_n with_o heresy_n because_o he_o limit_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o africa_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o luther_n himself_o and_o other_o chief_a protestant_n that_o luther_n reformation_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o for_o divers_a age_n before_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o compass_n of_o ground_n which_o do_v contain_v luther_n body_n therefore_o his_o reformation_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o formal_a heresy_n if_o s._n augustine_n in_o those_o time_n say_v to_o the_o donatist_n there_o be_v innumerable_a testimony_n 50._o testimony_n epist_n 50._o of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o africa_n as_o these_o man_n with_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n do_v rave_v but_o that_o she_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v say_v it_o appear_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o city_n of_o wittenberg_n or_o to_o the_o place_n where_o luther_n foot_n stand_v but_o must_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o impudent_a vanity_n and_o dotage_n to_o limit_v she_o to_o luther_n reformation_n in_o another_o place_n also_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v no_o less_o effectual_o against_o luther_n than_o against_o the_o donatist_n for_o have_v out_o of_o those_o word_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v prove_v that_o god_n church_n must_v be_v universal_a he_o say_v why_o 6._o why_o de_fw-fr unit._n eccles_n cap._n 6._o do_v you_o superadd_a by_o say_v that_o christ_n remain_v heir_n in_o no_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o where_o he_o may_v have_v donatus_n for_o his_o coheir_n give_v i_o this_o universal_a church_n if_o it_o be_v among_o you_o show_v yourselves_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o we_o already_o show_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o seed_n give_v we_o this_o church_n or_o else_o lay_v aside_o all_o fury_n receive_v she_o from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o luther_n can_v not_o when_o he_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n i_o be_v alone_o give_v we_o a_o universal_a church_n therefore_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v if_o he_o have_v then_o and_o his_o follower_n will_v now_o receive_v she_o from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n she_o have_v this_o 104._o this_o cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 104._o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v she_o be_v then_o know_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o the_o sect_n of_o luther_n at_o least_o when_o he_o begin_v and_o much_o more_o before_o his_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a to_o many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o can_v be_v she_o 17_o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v how_o perfect_o luther_n agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o extend_v itself_o further_o than_o that_o part_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o faction_n reign_v but_o only_o that_o in_o fact_n it_o be_v so_o confine_v because_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v by_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n who_o they_o false_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o those_o who_o be_v traditor_n or_o giver_n up_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o persecutor_n to_o be_v burn_v yea_o at_o that_o very_a time_n they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n and_o send_v thither_o one_o victor_n a_o bishop_n under_o colour_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o that_o city_n but_o indeed_o as_o baronius_n spond_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 321._o nu_fw-la 2._o spond_n observe_v that_o the_o world_n may_v account_v they_o catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o who_o be_v ever_o take_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o a_o assure_a sign_n of_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a they_o have_v also_o as_o s._n augustin_n witness_v a_o pretend_a 3_o pretend_a de_fw-fr uâi_fw-fr eccles_n c_o
every_o one_o be_v achaia_n near_o thou_o there_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedonia_n thou_o have_v philippi_n thou_o have_v thessalonica_n if_o thou_o can_v go_v into_o asia_n there_o thou_o have_v ephesus_n if_o thou_o be_v adjacent_a to_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o in_o africa_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v forth_o all_o their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v for_o blush_v why_o this_o place_n may_v not_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o a_o corinthian_a or_o philippian_n or_o thessalonian_n or_o a_o ephesian_a to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o tertullian_n separation_n from_o any_o of_o their_o church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n as_o just_o and_o rational_o as_o you_o allege_v it_o to_o vindicate_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n only_a certain_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o tertullian_n judgement_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o at_o that_o time_n a_o good_a topical_a argument_n and_o perhaps_o a_o better_a than_o any_o the_o heretic_n have_v especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o i_o say_v you_o must_v grant_v it_o perforce_o but_o a_o fallible_a guide_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o philippi_n and_o corinth_n or_o you_o must_v maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a for_o though_o he_o make_v a_o panegyric_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o the_o rest_n only_o in_o general_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o point_n of_o direction_n he_o make_v they_o all_o equal_a and_o therefore_o make_v they_o choose_v you_o whether_o either_o all_o fallible_a or_o all_o infallible_a now_o you_o will_v and_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o corinth_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o as_o experience_n show_v he_o err_v in_o do_v so_o and_o what_o can_v hinder_v but_o then_o we_o may_v say_v also_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o if_o he_o do_v that_o he_o err_v in_o do_v so_o 35_o from_o the_o say_n of_o s._n basil_n certain_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v but_o only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v discern_v between_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v do_v if_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v never_o condemn_v he_o for_o do_v otherwise_o but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o may_v and_o must_v between_o he_o may_v do_v so_o and_o he_o can_v but_o do_v so_o or_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o he_o may_v do_v so_o therefore_o he_o always_o shall_v or_o will_v do_v so_o in_o my_o opinion_n rather_o the_o contrary_n shall_v follow_v for_o he_o that_o say_v you_o may_v do_v thus_o imply_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a sense_n of_o word_n that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o you_o certain_o may_v if_o you_o please_v leave_v abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o sophistry_n as_o this_o but_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o of_o that_o i_o have_v no_o assurance_n 36_o your_o next_o witness_n i_o will_v willing_o have_v examine_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v be_v find_v otherwise_o you_o will_v have_v give_v we_o your_o direction_n where_o we_o may_v have_v he_o of_o that_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v nestorius_n i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o be_v so_o base_a a_o parasite_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 37_o your_o last_o witness_n john_n of_o constantinople_n i_o confess_v speak_v home_n and_o advance_v the_o roman_a sea_n even_o to_o heaven_n but_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v that_o his_o own_o may_v go_v up_o with_o it_o which_o he_o there_o profess_v to_o be_v all_o one_o sea_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o his_o testimony_n as_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o case_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o beside_o i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o a_o forgery_n for_o certain_o binius_fw-la have_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o many_o a_o hundred_o such_o this_o though_o write_v by_o a_o grecian_a be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a but_o in_o latin_a only_o last_o it_o come_v out_o of_o a_o suspicious_a place_n a_o old_a book_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n which_o library_n the_o world_n know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o mint_n of_o very_a many_o imposture_n 38_o ad_fw-la §_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o the_o sum_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o four_o next_o section_n if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o agitation_n must_v be_v this_o want_v of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n hold_v always_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o protestant_n want_v all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o truth_n and_o hold_v error_n can_v make_v or_o prove_v any_o man_n or_o church_n heretical_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a aristotelian_a or_o platonist_n or_o pyrrhonian_n or_o epicurean_a who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n or_o plato_n or_o pirrho_n or_o epicurus_n although_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v make_v a_o true_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n by_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o i_o can_v derive_v my_o descent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o shall_v say_v as_o well_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n or_o king_n or_o magistrate_n or_o father_n that_o succeed_v a_o bad_a one_o for_o if_o i_o may_v conform_v my_o will_n and_o action_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n why_o may_v i_o not_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n with_o my_o understanding_n although_o my_o predecessor_n do_v not_o so_o you_o have_v above_o in_o this_o chapter_n define_v faith_n a_o free_a infallible_a obscure_a supernatural_a assent_n to_o divine_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v this_o definition_n be_v very_o phanrastical_a but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v let_v it_o pass_v and_o desire_v you_o to_o give_v i_o some_o piece_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n why_o i_o may_v not_o do_v all_o this_o without_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n that_o have_v do_v so_o before_o i_o you_o may_v judge_v as_o uncharitable_o and_o speak_v as_o malicious_o of_o i_o as_o your_o blind_a zeal_n to_o your_o superstition_n shall_v direct_v you_o but_o certain_o i_o know_v and_o with_o all_o your_o sophistry_n you_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o very_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o day_n that_o i_o see_v the_o light_n that_o i_o be_o now_o write_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o motive_n because_o i_o conceive_v it_o sufficient_o abundant_o superabundant_o prove_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o have_v always_o believe_v it_o without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n nay_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v there_o have_v be_v no_o succession_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o find_v myself_o any_o way_n weaken_v in_o my_o faith_n by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o but_o so_o full_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o that_o not_o only_o though_o your_o devil_n at_o lowden_n do_v trick_n against_o it_o but_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v gainsay_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v this_o i_o say_v and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v true_a and_o if_o you_o will_v be_v so_o hypersceptical_a as_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o i_o do_v believe_v all_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o
well_o as_o the_o cardinal_n do_v the_o pope_n whether_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n or_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o lawful_o commend_v one_o to_o they_o to_o be_v consecrate_v against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o canonical_a exception_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v any_o new_a find_v doctrine_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v make_v bishop_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n though_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o well_o as_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v pope_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v pope_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cardinal_n whether_o you_o do_v well_o to_o suppose_v that_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o a_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v his_o function_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v it_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o practice_v physic_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o the_o bishop_n can_v do_v himself_o whether_o if_o nero_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v command_v s._n peter_n or_o s._n paul_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o will_v have_v question_v his_o authority_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n that_o prohibit_v king_n james_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o bishop_n nay_o to_o lay_v his_o injunction_n upon_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a whether_o a_o casual_a irregularity_n may_v not_o be_v lawful_o dispense_v with_o whether_o the_o pope_n irregularity_n if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o incur_v any_o be_v indispensable_a and_o if_o not_o who_o be_v he_o or_o who_o be_v they_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v dispense_v with_o he_o whether_o that_o be_v certain_a which_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o your_o ordination_n imprint_n a_o character_n and_o we_o do_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o apply_v this_o power_n to_o such_o a_o fit_a person_n who_o he_o shall_v commend_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o if_o some_o architect_n only_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o architecture_n and_o have_v it_o immediate_o by_o infusion_n from_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n he_o want_v not_o authority_n to_o command_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o palace_n for_o his_o use_n or_o a_o fortress_n for_o his_o service_n or_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v priest_n himself_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o command_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o have_v this_o power_n to_o ordain_v any_o fit_a person_n priest_n who_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o the_o king_n command_v a_o house_n to_o be_v build_v a_o message_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v execute_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v present_o do_v without_o intervention_n of_o the_o archirect_a messenger_n or_o executioner_n as_o well_o as_o that_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la ordain_v and_o consecrate_v who_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v especial_o see_v the_o king_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o bishop_n may_v refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v lawful_o if_o the_o person_n be_v unworthy_a if_o worthy_a unlawful_o indeed_o but_o yet_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o may_v refuse_v and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v do_v so_o whether_o just_o or_o unjust_o neither_o the_o king_n himself_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o will_v esteem_v the_o person_n bishop_n upon_o the_o king_n designation_n whether_o many_o pope_n though_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o any_o temporal_a prince_n yet_o may_v not_o or_o do_v not_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o exercise_v their_o episcopal_a function_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o authority_n upon_o their_o desert_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n by_o imprisonment_n or_o banishment_n whether_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o pretend_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v universal_a whether_o in_o say_v the_o donatists_n sect_n be_v confine_v to_o africa_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v yourself_o and_o contradict_v what_o you_o say_v above_o in_o §_o 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o they_o have_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n reside_v in_o rome_n whether_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v admit_v of_o bishop_n willing_o but_o those_o that_o hold_v they_o of_o divine_a institution_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v they_o conceive_v that_o way_n of_o government_n the_o best_a though_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a whether_o all_o those_o protestant_n that_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n between_o priest_n and_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v schismatical_a and_o heretical_a for_o think_v so_o whether_o your_o form_n of_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a church_n whether_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n differ_v essential_o from_o your_o form_n whether_o in_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v subsist_v without_o undoubted_a true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o have_v not_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o own_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o plain_o impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o as_o moral_o certain_a either_o of_o his_o own_o priesthood_n or_o any_o other_o man_n last_o whether_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o these_o external_a form_n and_o order_n and_o government_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v diverse_a in_o diverse_a place_n and_o that_o a_o good_a and_o peaceable_a christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v all_o these_o question_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v discuss_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o your_o former_a syllogism_n and_o your_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o i_o will_v promise_v to_o debate_v they_o fair_o with_o you_o if_o first_o you_o will_v bring_v some_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o major_n that_o want_v of_o succession_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n which_o for_o the_o present_n remain_v both_o unprove_v and_o unprobable_a 40_o ad_fw-la §_o 23._o the_o father_n you_o say_v assign_v succession_n as_o one_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o confess_v they_o do_v urge_v tradition_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o you_o but_o now_o see_v the_o difference_n they_o urge_v it_o not_o against_o all_o heretic_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o against_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v other_o part_n with_o their_o addition_n and_o detraction_n and_o pervert_v the_o remainder_n with_o divers_a absurd_a interpretation_n so_o tertullian_n not_o a_o leaf_n before_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v nay_o they_o urge_v it_o against_o they_o who_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n fall_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n as_o if_o they_o be_v various_a one_o from_o another_o and_o as_o if_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o tradition_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o writing_n they_o do_v mean_a whole_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o paul_n also_o say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a so_o irenaeus_n
shall_v please_v yourselves_o with_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o christian_n it_o will_v present_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o now_o you_o be_v so_o but_o most_o certain_a that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o you_o have_v not_o be_v so_o then_o when_o the_o luciferianâs_n the_o hier._n cont._n luciferianâs_n whole_a world_n wonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n then_o when_o athanasius_n oppose_v the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n athanasius_n then_o when_o 2._o when_o in_o thâod_n hist_o l._n 16._o c._n 2._o your_o liberius_n have_v the_o contemptible_a paucity_n of_o his_o adherent_n object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o note_n of_o error_n answer_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o oppose_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o those_o three_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o wrong_n then_o when_o the_o professor_n of_o error_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n in_o proportion_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o vincentium_fw-la as_o in_o ep_v 43_o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la s._n austin_n acknowledge_v then_o when_o 4._o when_o come_v torii_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o vincentius_n confess_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n have_v contaminate_v not_o now_o some_o certain_a portion_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o when_o the_o author_n of_o nazianzen_n life_n testify_v that_o nazianz._n that_o in_o ââta_fw-la nazianz._n the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n ãâã_d possess_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o nazianzen_n find_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o seipso_fw-la out_o in_o oar_n arian_n &_o pro_fw-la seipso_fw-la where_o be_v they_o who_o reproach_n we_o with_o our_o poverty_n who_o define_v the_o church_n by_o the_o multitude_n and_o despise_v the_o little_a flock_n they_o have_v the_o people_n but_o we_o the_o faith_n and_o last_o when_o athanasius_n be_v so_o overbear_v with_o shoal_n and_o flood_n of_o arrian_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o write_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n 2._o purpose_n to._n 2._o against_o those_o who_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o by_o plurality_n of_o adherent_n so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v prove_v want_n of_o universality_n even_o thus_o restrain_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o heresy_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v have_v confess_v that_o the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o beside_o i_o see_v not_o how_o you_o will_v have_v avoid_v this_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o lay_v ground_n and_o store_v up_o argument_n for_o antichrist_n against_o he_o come_v by_o which_o he_o may_v prove_v his_o company_n the_o true_a church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n and_o confess_v by_o you_o that_o though_o his_o time_n be_v not_o long_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v very_o large_a and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v then_o the_o woman_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 43_o ad_fw-la §_o 25._o &_o 26._o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o i_o will_v deal_v strict_o with_o you_o i_o may_v let_v pass_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o question_n now_o dispute_v for_o whereas_o your_o argument_n promise_v that_o this_o whole_a chapter_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o prove_v luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n here_o you_o desert_n this_o question_n and_o strike_v out_o into_o another_o accusation_n of_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o indeed_o true_a faith_n but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o faith_n make_v they_o heretic_n or_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o heretic_n because_o they_o have_v this_o faith_n aristotle_n believe_v there_o be_v intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n he_o believe_v this_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o with_o a_o certain_a obscure_a prudent_a supernatural_a faith_n and_o will_v you_o make_v aristotle_n a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v so_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o julius_n caesar_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o constantinople_n and_o your_o belief_n hereof_o have_v not_o these_o qualification_n which_o you_o require_v to_o divine_a faith_n and_o will_v you_o be_v content_a that_o this_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n you_o have_v define_v above_o to_o be_v a_o voluntary_a error_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v truth_n though_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o qualify_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n yet_o sure_a in_o believe_v truth_n he_o believe_v no_o error_n and_o from_o hence_o according_a to_o ordinary_a logic_n methinks_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o such_o a_o man_n for_o do_v so_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n 44_o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n for_o believe_v these_o truth_n yet_o if_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o save_v to_o what_o purpose_n will_v it_o be_v true_o very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o salvation_n as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v to_o your_o prove_v protestant_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n but_o out_o of_o our_o wont_a indulgence_n let_v we_o pardon_v this_o fault_n also_o and_o do_v you_o the_o favour_n to_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v to_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o that_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o not_o such_o a_o faith_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n your_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n you_o have_v i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o policy_n disjointed_a and_o give_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o the_o superstructure_n here_o in_o the_o end_n they_o i_o have_v already_o examine_v and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o prove_v they_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o certain_a argument_n that_o though_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o certain_a yet_o that_o absolute_a certain_o of_o adherence_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a with_o god_n but_o that_o to_o both_o these_o effect_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v firm_a enough_o to_o produce_v obedience_n and_o charity_n i_o have_v show_v beside_o that_o prudence_n be_v rather_o commendable_a in_o faith_n than_o intrinsical_a and_o essential_a to_o it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n no_n faith_n for_o want_v of_o certainty_n or_o for_o want_n of_o prudence_n be_v already_o answer_v before_o it_o be_v object_v for_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v the_o building_n can_v stand_v yet_o for_o the_o full_a refutation_n of_o all_o pretence_n i_o will_v here_o make_v good_a that_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n destitute_a of_o these_o qualification_n you_o have_v produce_v but_o vain_a sophism_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o argument_n as_o return_v most_o violent_o upon_o yourselves_o thus_o than_o you_o say_v 45_o first_o that_o their_o belief_n want_v certainty_n i_o prove_v because_o they_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a ground_n to_o know_v what_o object_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o certainty_n but_o your_o church_n infallibility_n upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n do_v you_o know_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a upon_o what_o certain_a ground_n do_v you_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v know_v before_o you_o can_v know_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o assistance_n to_o your_o church_n in_o all_o her_o decree_n that_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o promise_n be_v extant_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o your_o infallibility_n be_v incorrupt_v that_o that_o which_o you_o pretend_v be_v the_o true_a fence_n of_o they_o when_o you_o have_v produce_v certain_a ground_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o also_o may_v have_v ground_n certain_a enough_o to_o believe_v our_o whole_a religion_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bible_n without_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n suppose_v you_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o for_o the_o present_a believe_v neither_o church_n nor_o scripture_n nor_o god_n but_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o all_o if_o you_o can_v show_v some_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o build_v his_o faith_n upon_o will_v you_o tell_v such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v
another_o age_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v no_o tradition_n but_o only_o of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o this_o therefore_o and_o this_o only_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v this_o i_o will_v profess_v according_a to_o this_o i_o will_v live_v and_o for_o this_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n i_o will_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o even_o glad_o lose_v my_o life_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o christian_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o i_o propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v or_o no_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o human_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o heart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a in_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v take_v no_o man_n liberty_n of_o judgement_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n take_v i_o from_o i_o i_o will_v think_v no_o man_n the_o worse_a man_n nor_o the_o worse_a christian_n i_o will_v love_v no_o man_n the_o less_o for_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o what_o measure_n i_o meet_v to_o other_o i_o expect_v from_o they_o again_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o god_n do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v any_o more_o of_o any_o man_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n to_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o 57_o this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o much_o more_o wise_o than_o if_o i_o have_v guide_v myself_o according_a to_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o true_a i_o be_o secure_v by_o believe_v nothing_o else_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v no_o falsehood_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o error_n yet_o be_o i_o secure_a from_o any_o danger_n thereby_o if_o but_o your_o ground_n be_v true_a because_o endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v but_o hold_v my_o error_n without_o pertinacy_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v it_o when_o a_o more_o true_a and_o a_o more_o probable_a sense_n shall_v appear_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n i_o be_o certain_a by_o believe_v scripture_n to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o faith_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v say_v of_o salvation_n 58._o beside_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v to_o gain_v to_o your_o church_n the_o credit_n of_o a_o guide_n all_o that_o and_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o scripture_n have_v your_o church_n be_v ancient_a the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a be_v your_o church_n a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n at_o unity_n so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v those_o that_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v obey_v it_o in_o unity_n of_o belief_n in_o matter_n necessary_a or_o very_o profitable_a and_o in_o unity_n of_o charity_n in_o point_n unnecessary_a be_v your_o church_n universal_a for_o time_n or_o place_n certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o universal_a for_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n those_o i_o mean_v that_o in_o truth_n deserve_v this_o name_n do_v now_o and_o always_o have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o much_o of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a whereas_o only_o you_o say_v that_o you_o only_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o christian_n beside_o you_o deny_v it_o 59_o three_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o whereby_o you_o prove_v your_o church_n infallibility_n whereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o scripture_n what_o pretence_n can_v you_o have_v or_o what_o notion_n can_v we_o have_v and_o by_o so_o do_v tacit_o confess_v that_o yourselves_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o your_o church_n authority_n for_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 60_o four_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o follow_v that_o which_o must_v be_v true_a if_o your_o church_n be_v true_a for_o your_o church_n give_v attestation_n to_o it_o whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o though_o scripture_n be_v true_a may_v be_v false_a nay_o which_o if_o scripture_n be_v true_a must_v be_v false_a because_o the_o scripture_n testify_v against_o it_o 61._o five_o to_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o have_v god_n express_a warrant_n and_o command_v and_o no_o colour_n of_o any_o prohibition_n but_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a i_o have_v no_o command_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o express_a command_n nay_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o be_o prohibit_v to_o do_v so_o in_o these_o word_n call_v no_o man_n master_n on_o earth_n they_o fall_v by_o infidelity_n thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v 62._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o above_o reason_n but_o against_o it_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v against_o it_o whereas_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v many_o mystery_n but_o no_o impossibility_n many_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o nothing_o against_o it_o many_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o not_o be_v reveal_v reason_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v but_o nothing_o which_o by_o true_a reason_n may_v be_v confute_v many_o thing_n which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v how_o they_o can_v be_v but_o nothing_o which_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o i_o shall_v believe_v nothing_o which_o reason_n will_v not_o convince_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o reason_n will_v convince_v any_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v great_a than_o this_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a 63._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v hold_v many_o thing_n which_o to_o any_o man_n judgement_n that_o will_v give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n will_v seem_v much_o more_o plain_o contradict_v by_o scripture_n than_o the_o infalliblity_n of_o your_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o and_o consequent_o must_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n exempt_v from_o error_n upon_o less_o evidence_n rather_o than_o subject_n to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n upon_o great_a evidence_n now_o if_o i_o take_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o unreasonable_a 64._o if_o i_o will_v follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v believe_v impossibility_n and_o that_o with_o a_o absolute_a certainty_n upon_o motive_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v but_o only_a prudential_n and_o probable_a that_o be_v with_o a_o weak_a foundation_n i_o must_v firm_o support_v a_o heavy_a a_o monstrous_a heavy_a building_n now_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o necessity_n to_o undergo_v any_o such_o difficulty_n 65._o follow_v your_o church_n i_o must_v be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n but_o only_o ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la papae_fw-la i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o renounce_v my_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o command_v i_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o i_o must_v be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o esteem_v virtue_n vice_n and_o vice_n virtue_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o determine_v indeed_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v the_o late_a but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v a_o great_a question_n neither_o be_v it_o fit_v my_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v depend_v upon_o a_o questionable_a foundation_n and_o howsoever_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o if_o by_o a_o impossible_a supposition_n the_o pope_n command_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o of_o your_o religion_n
must_v resolve_v to_o obey_v rather_o the_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n whereas_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v obey_v my_o sovereign_n in_o lawful_a thing_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o tyrant_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o nay_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v nay_o i_o must_v denounce_v anathema_n to_o he_o 66._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o any_o assistance_n from_o worldly_a power_n wit_n or_o policy_n nay_o against_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n all_o the_o world_n over_o whereas_o it_o be_v too_o too_o apparent_a that_o your_o church_n have_v get_v and_o still_o maintain_v her_o authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n by_o counterfeit_v false_a miracle_n forge_v false_a story_n by_o obtrude_a on_o the_o world_n suppositition_n writing_n by_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o deface_v out_o of_o they_o all_o which_o any_o way_n make_v against_o you_o by_o war_n by_o persecution_n by_o massacre_n by_o treason_n by_o rebellion_n in_o short_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a mean_n whether_o violent_a or_o fraudulent_a 67._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v a_o religion_n the_o first_o preacher_n and_o professor_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o can_v have_v no_o worldly_a end_n upon_o the_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o project_v to_o themselves_o by_o it_o any_o of_o the_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o contrary_a even_o all_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o head_n of_o your_o church_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o guide_v of_o faith_n it_o be_v even_o palpable_a that_o he_o make_v your_o religion_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o ambition_n and_o by_o it_o seek_v to_o entitle_v himself_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o most_o of_o those_o doctrine_n which_o you_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o temporal_a profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o 68_o follow_v the_o scripture_n only_o i_o shall_v embrace_v a_o religion_n of_o admirable_a simplicity_n consist_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n whereas_o your_o church_n and_o doctrine_n be_v even_o load_v with_o a_o infinity_n of_o weak_a childish_a ridiculous_a unsavoury_a superstition_n and_o ceremony_n and_o full_a of_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 69._o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o which_o universal_a never-failing_a tradition_n assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o admittable_a supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n confirm_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o never_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v never_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a horse_n cure_v in_o confirmation_n of_o your_o church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n and_o if_o any_o strange_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v attestation_n to_o some_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n yet_o this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o foretell_v that_o god_n providence_n permit_v it_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n deserve_v it_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n shall_v be_v wrought_v to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v permit_v some_o true_a wonder_n to_o be_v do_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n 70._o if_o i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n i_o must_v not_o promise_v myself_o salvation_n without_o effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o your_o church_n open_v a_o easy_a and_o a_o broad_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o continve_v all_o my_o life_n long_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o virtue_n yet_o give_v i_o assurance_n that_o i_o may_v be_v let_v into_o heaven_n at_o a_o postern_n gate_n even_o by_o a_o act_n of_o attrition_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n or_o by_o a_o act_n of_o contrition_n without_o confession_n 71._o admirable_a be_v the_o precept_n of_o piety_n and_o humility_n of_o innocence_n and_o patience_n of_o liberality_n frugality_n temperance_n sobriety_n justice_n meekness_n fortitude_n constancy_n and_o gravity_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n love_v of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o against_o all_o vice_n which_o the_o scripture_n impose_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v in_o manner_n comprise_v in_o our_o saviour_n sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n record_v in_o the_o 5.6_o and_o 7._o of_o s._n matthew_n which_o if_o they_o be_v general_o obey_v can_v not_o but_o make_v the_o world_n general_o happy_a and_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n believe_v that_o this_o religion_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o come_v from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v general_o obey_v our_o saviour_n have_v ratify_v they_o all_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o sermon_n with_o these_o universal_a sanction_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n thereof_o now_o your_o church_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o enervate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n dissolve_v and_o abrogate_v many_o of_o these_o precept_n teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o law_n for_o all_o christian_n but_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n and_o matter_n of_o supererogation_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o he_o do_v observe_v they_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o sin_v if_o he_o observe_v they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o who_o aim_v at_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n who_o aspire_v with_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebede_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v content_a bare_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o taste_v of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o way_n he_o may_v obtain_v it_o at_o a_o easy_a purchase_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o your_o church_n be_v not_o so_o holy_a nor_o so_o good_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o likely_a to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n 72._o last_o if_o i_o follow_v your_o church_n for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v do_v all_o one_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v follow_v a_o company_n of_o blind_a man_n in_o a_o judgement_n of_o colour_n or_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o way_n for_o every_o unconsider_v man_n be_v blind_a in_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v now_o what_o be_v your_o church_n but_o a_o company_n of_o unconsider_v man_n who_o comfort_n themselves_o because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a company_n together_o but_o all_o of_o they_o either_o out_o of_o idleness_n refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o a_o fevere_a trial_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o if_o heaven_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o or_o out_o of_o superstition_n fear_v the_o event_n of_o such_o a_o trial_n that_o they_o may_v be_v scruple_v and_o stagger_v and_o disquiet_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o do_v it_o negligent_o and_o hypocritical_o and_o perfunctory_o rather_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o than_o themselves_o but_o certain_o without_o indifference_n without_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n without_o a_o resolution_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o upon_o
examination_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o prove_v uncertain_a or_o to_o leave_v it_o if_o they_o prove_v apparent_o false_a my_o own_o experience_n assure_v i_o that_o in_o this_o imputation_n i_o do_v you_o no_o injury_n but_o it_o be_v very_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n from_o your_o rank_v doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n among_o mortal_a sin_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v every_o man_n must_v resolve_v that_o he_o will_v never_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n that_o he_o must_v never_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o at_o all_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v move_v to_o doubt_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v resolve_v that_o no_o motive_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a shall_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o with_o his_o will_n and_o resolution_n he_o will_v uphold_v himself_o in_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o your_o religion_n though_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o understanding_n fail_v he_o and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o those_o who_o you_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o you_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o understand_v lest_o you_o shall_v do_v good_a that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v that_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o indifferent_a trial_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n man_n that_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n in_o a_o word_n that_o you_o be_v the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o what_o prudence_n there_o can_v be_v in_o follow_v such_o guide_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o say_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n 73._o there_o remain_v unspoken_a to_o in_o this_o section_n some_o place_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o some_o say_n of_o luther_n wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o former_a i_o have_v already_o consider_v and_o return_v the_o argument_n ground_v on_o they_o as_o for_o luther_n speech_n i_o tell_v you_o not_o long_o since_o that_o we_o follow_v no_o private_a man_n and_o regard_v not_o much_o what_o he_o say_v either_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o it_o but_o what_o he_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n and_o very_o often_o what_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o do_v it_o but_o overdo_v it_o he_o that_o will_v justify_v all_o his_o speech_n especial_o such_o as_o he_o write_v in_o heat_n of_o opposition_n i_o believe_v will_v have_v work_n enough_o yet_o in_o these_o sentence_n though_o he_o overreach_v in_o the_o particular_n yet_o what_o he_o say_v in_o general_n we_o confess_v true_a and_o confess_v with_o he_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o have_v come_v from_o they_o to_o we_o but_o withal_o we_o say_v there_o be_v many_o bad_a neither_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v in_o prudence_n either_o to_o reject_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a or_o to_o retain_v the_o bad_a with_o the_o good_a but_o rather_o conceive_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a to_o sever_v the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a and_o to_o put_v the_o good_a in_o vessel_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o to_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 74._o ad_fw-la §_o 32._o your_o next_o and_o last_o argument_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v because_o want_v certainty_n and_o prudence_n it_o must_v also_o want_v the_o four_o condition_n supernaturality_n for_o that_o be_v a_o humane_a persuasion_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a and_o be_v imprudent_a and_o rash_a it_o can_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n and_o so_o be_v not_o supernatural_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v ans_fw-fr this_o little_a discourse_n stand_v whole_o upon_o what_o go_v before_o and_o therefore_o must_v fall_v together_o with_o it_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n as_o certain_a and_o as_o prudent_a as_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o be_v certain_a ground_n of_o supernaturality_n our_o faith_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o will_v here_o furthermore_o be_v inform_v how_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o your_o persuasion_n or_o opinion_n for_o you_o make_v they_o all_o one_o that_o your_o church_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o if_o you_o grant_v it_o your_o persuasion_n why_o be_v it_o not_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v what_o sense_n there_o be_v in_o pretend_v that_o your_o persuasion_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n only_o and_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o it_o supernatural_a last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o be_v imprudent_a it_o can_v come_v from_o divine_a motion_n certain_o by_o this_o reason_n all_o they_o that_o believe_v your_o own_o religion_n and_o can_v give_v a_o wise_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o million_o among_o you_o can_v must_v be_v condemn_v to_o have_v no_o supernatural_a faith_n or_o if_o not_o then_o without_o question_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o imprudent_a faith_n of_o protestant_n may_v proceed_v from_o divine_a motion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o imprudent_a faith_n of_o papist_n 75._o and_o thus_o have_v weigh_v your_o whole_a discourse_n and_o find_v it_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o invert_v your_o conclusion_n and_o say_v see_v you_o have_v not_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o err_v against_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n lose_v all_o divine_a faith_n nor_o that_o any_o error_n whatsoever_o concern_v that_o which_o by_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la may_v be_v esteem_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o that_o when_o two_o man_n hold_v different_a doctrine_n concern_v religion_n that_o but_o one_o can_v be_v save_v not_o that_o i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n with_o which_o you_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n may_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n be_v true_a for_o ofttimes_o by_o the_o faith_n be_v mean_v only_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n imply_v a_o repugnance_n and_o destroy_v itself_o beside_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o to_o believe_v none_o at_o all_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o salvation_n all_o one_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v so_o may_v just_o be_v say_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o make_v it_o uneffectual_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n but_o why_o you_o shall_v conceive_v that_o all_o difference_n about_o religion_n be_v concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o high_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n for_o that_o i_o conceive_v no_o reason_n chap._n vii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman-church_n that_o due_a order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o be_v direct_v to_o prefer_v some_o object_n before_o other_o be_v a_o truth_n teach_v by_o all_o divine_n and_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v order_v 4_o order_v cant._n 2_o 4_o charity_n in_o i_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v love_v be_v different_o participate_v by_o different_a object_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n most_o according_o be_v unequal_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o because_o all_o the_o object_n or_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v do_v equal_o participate_v the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v alike_o all_o thing_n propound_v for_o such_o for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n in_o a_o small_a as_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o affirm_v that_o any_o least_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v in_o jurious_a to_o god_n and_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n 2._o this_o order_n in_o
know_v papist_n can_v promise_v himself_o any_o security_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o we_o confess_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o true_a church_n and_o her_o error_n to_o some_o man_n not_o damnable_a we_o believe_v her_o religion_n safe_a that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o such_o as_o believe_v what_o they_o profess_v but_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o safe_a but_o very_o dangerous_a if_o not_o certain_o damnable_a to_o such_o as_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o believe_v or_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o not_o perverse_o obstinate_a may_v believe_v the_o contrary_a observe_v i_o pray_v you_o these_o restrain_v term_n which_o former_o you_o have_v dissemble_v a_o true_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o man_n a_o safe_a way_n that_o be_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n not_o damnable_a to_o some_o and_o then_o see_v you_o have_v pretend_v these_o confession_n to_o be_v absolute_a which_o be_v thus_o plain_o limit_v how_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o egregious_a sophister_n you_o quarrel_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o preface_n for_o use_v in_o his_o book_n such_o ambiguous_a term_n as_o these_o in_o some_o sort_n in_o some_o sense_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o he_o make_v any_o reply_n either_o to_o forbear_v they_o or_o to_o tell_v you_o roundly_o in_o what_o sort_n in_o what_o sense_n in_o what_o degree_n he_o understand_v these_o and_o the_o like_a mince_a phrase_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o ambiguous_a and_o undetermined_a as_o you_o pretend_v but_o tell_v you_o plain_o in_o what_o sense_n your_o church_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o true_a church_n viz._n in_o regard_n we_o may_v hope_v that_o she_o retain_v those_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o bring_v those_o good_a soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o want_v mean_n of_o discover_v their_o error_n this_o be_v the_o charitable_a construction_n in_o which_o you_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o church_n and_o to_o what_o man_n your_o religion_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o your_o error_n not_o damnable_a viz._n to_o such_o who_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o you_o for_o quote_v his_o word_n without_o those_o qualification_n than_o you_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o use_v of_o they_o 30._o that_o your_o discourse_n in_o the_o 12_o §_o press_v you_o as_o forcible_o as_o protestant_n i_o have_v show_v above_o i_o add_v here_o 1._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n according_a to_o your_o rigid_a calvinist_n be_v either_o so_o strong_a that_o once_o have_v it_o can_v never_o he_o lose_v or_o so_o more_o than_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v that_o these_o be_v word_n without_o sense_n never_o any_o calvinist_n affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o much_o nothing_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v get_v but_o it_o seem_v you_o want_v matter_n to_o make_v up_o your_o antithesis_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o speak_v empty_a word_n rather_o than_o lose_v your_o figure_n crimina_fw-la rasis_fw-la librat_fw-la in_o antithetis_fw-la doctas_fw-la posuisse_fw-la figuras_fw-la laudatur_fw-la 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o calvinist_n that_o will_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o nor_o to_o subscribe_v to_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o your_o dominican_n put_v upon_o it_o neither_o can_v you_o with_o coherence_n to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o society_n deny_v that_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o calvinist_n take_v away_o the_o distinction_n of_o sufficient_a and_o effectual_a grace_n and_o indeed_o hold_v none_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a 3._o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n who_o do_v certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o certain_o believe_v they_o be_v justify_v i_o answ_v there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o believe_v that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v grant_v the_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o speculative_a controversy_n a_o question_n about_o word_n which_o will_v quick_o vanish_v but_o that_o man_n affect_v not_o to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o physician_n be_v in_o consultation_n and_o shall_v all_o agree_v that_o three_o medicine_n and_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o patient_n health_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o direction_n towards_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n though_o concern_v the_o proper_a and_o specifical_a effect_n of_o these_o three_o medicine_n there_o shall_v be_v among_o they_o as_o many_o difference_n as_o man_n so_o likewise_o be_v general_o at_o accord_n that_o these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whosoever_o want_v any_o of_o they_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o he_o which_o have_v they_o all_o can_v fail_v of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v for_o man_n direction_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o see_v charity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o all_o good_a work_n they_o require_v charity_n as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o say_v they_o can_v make_v their_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n they_o know_v what_o salvation_n be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o desire_v it_o they_o believe_v it_o as_o hearty_o as_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o shall_v have_v its_o proper_a reward_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v the_o eternal_a reward_n without_o good_a work_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a incitement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o good_a work_n 31._o you_o say_v that_o they_o certain_o believe_v that_o before_o any_o good_a work_n they_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o be_v a_o calumny_n there_o be_v no_o protestant_n but_o require_v to_o justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o all_o require_v repentance_n and_o repentance_n i_o presume_v may_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o a_o good_a work_n be_v indeed_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n a_o effectual_a conversion_n from_o all_o sin_n to_o all_o holiness_n but_o though_o it_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a and_o a_o bare_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n yet_o even_o this_o be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n require_v this_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o justification_n can_v with_o candour_n be_v pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o any_o good_a work_n 32._o you_o say_v they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o that_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v themselves_o justify_v some_o peradventure_o do_v so_o but_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o and_o unaccompanied_a with_o sincere_a and_o universal_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v not_o faith_n but_o presumption_n and_o be_v at_o no_o hand_n sufficient_a to_o justification_n that_o though_o charity_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n yet_o be_v it_o require_v as_o a_o necessary_a disposition_n in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o yet_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v without_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o man_n may_v true_o and_o safe_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o protestant_n take_v altogether_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n not_o a_o doctrine_n that_o turn_v hope_n into_o presumption_n and_o carnal_a security_n though_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o licentious_a person_n take_v it_o by_o half_n have_v make_v this_o wicked_a use_n of_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n it_o be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o preach_v or_o print_v this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n alone_o justify_v unless_o he_o join_v this_o together_o with_o it_o that_o universal_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o beside_o that_o those_o chapter_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o
justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o 33._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o some_o protestant_n do_v express_o affirm_v the_o former_a point_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v want_v the_o theological_a virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o that_o none_o can_v have_v true_a hope_n while_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o communion_n i_o answ_v they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o a_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o be_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v it_o a_o principal_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o place_v his_o hope_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o if_o it_o be_v imperfect_a will_v not_o justify_v but_o only_a in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o nay_o the_o rather_o for_o this_o may_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_a temper_n of_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v a_o happy_a mixture_n and_o sweet_a composition_n of_o confidence_n and_o fear_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v than_o i_o have_v here_o expound_v i_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o justification_n of_o it_o only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o which_o i_o may_v do_v true_o that_o i_o never_o know_v any_o protestant_a such_fw-mi a_o soli-sidian_a but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v these_o divine_a truth_n that_o he_o must_v make_v his_o call_n certain_a by_o good_a work_n that_o he_o must_v work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o that_o while_o he_o do_v not_o so_o he_o can_v have_v no_o well_o ground_v hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o say_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o divine_a truth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o more_o firm_a and_o a_o more_o unshaken_a assent_n than_o he_o do_v that_o himself_o be_v predestinate_a and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v himself_o justify_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o who_o if_o he_o see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o do_v either_o will_v not_o rather_o forgo_v his_o belief_n of_o these_o doctrine_n than_o the_o former_a these_o which_o he_o see_v dispute_v and_o contradict_v and_o oppose_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o very_a potent_a argument_n than_o those_o which_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v into_o question_n can_v not_o with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o their_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n do_v very_o well_o qualify_v their_o persuasion_n of_o the_o late_a and_o that_o the_o former_a as_o also_o the_o life_n of_o may_v of_o they_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o temper_v their_o hope_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o at_o a_o stay_n of_o a_o filial_a and_o modest_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n build_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o late_a can_v be_v to_o swell_v and_o puff_n they_o up_o into_o vain_a confidence_n and_o ungrounded_a presumption_n this_o reason_n join_v with_o our_o experience_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o religious_a conversation_n of_o many_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o charity_n to_o hope_v well_o of_o their_o hope_n and_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o can_v be_v offensive_a but_o rather_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n we_o embrace_v each_o other_o with_o the_o strict_a embrace_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n to_o you_o and_o your_o church_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o separate_v christian_n from_o the_o church_n and_o to_o proscribe_v they_o from_o heaven_n upon_o trivial_a and_o trifle_a cause_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o conceive_v a_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o their_o error_n though_o untrue_a much_o more_o please_v to_o god_n than_o a_o true_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o therefore_o shall_v always_o choose_v if_o we_o do_v err_v to_o err_v on_o the_o mild_a and_o more_o merciful_a part_n and_o rather_o to_o retain_v those_o in_o our_o communion_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v than_o eject_v those_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v 34._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o see_v protestant_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n you_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o they_o want_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o all_o faith_n and_o then_o that_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o inference_n that_o as_o well_o may_v you_o infer_v it_o upon_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o polycrates_n upon_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o saint_n cyprian_a in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o what_o one_o of_o those_o esteem_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o other_o esteem_v not_o so_o but_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v esteem_v neither_o can_v a_o necessary_a point_n be_v make_v unnecessary_a by_o be_v so_o account_v nor_o a_o unnecessary_a point_n be_v make_v necessary_a by_o be_v overvalue_v but_o as_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n you_o may_v read_v in_o aristotle_n de_fw-la anima_fw-la and_o cicero_n tusculan_a question_n notwithstanding_o their_o divers_a opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v soul_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o as_o those_o physician_n who_o dispute_v whether_o the_o brain_n or_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v brain_n and_o have_v heart_n and_o herein_o agree_v sufficient_o so_o likewise_o though_o some_o protestant_n esteem_v that_o doctrine_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o do_v not_o so_o high_o value_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o both_o sort_n of_o they_o and_o though_o one_o account_n that_o a_o necessary_a truth_n which_o other_o account_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o perhaps_o true_a yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o in_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v true_o and_o real_o necessary_a they_o may_v all_o agree_v for_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o sophistical_a than_o this_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n which_o they_o esteem_v necessary_a therefore_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o that_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v so_o 35._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o other_o inference_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v former_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n as_o you_o imagine_v or_o pretend_v that_o man_n shall_v certain_o know_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o that_o believe_v all_o thing_n plain_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a and_o be_v at_o sufficient_a unity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v precise_o and_o exact_o distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o be_v profitable_a nay_o though_o by_o error_n they_o mistake_v some_o vain_a or_o perhaps_o some_o hurtful_a opinion_n for_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n alibi_fw-la c_o 3_o sect._n 54._o &_o alibi_fw-la beside_o i_o have_v show_v above_o that_o as_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v for_o you_o overreach_v in_o say_v they_o can_v touch_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a so_o neither_o do_v you_o agree_v what_o point_n be_v define_v and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v and_o what_o be_v not_o nay_o nor_o concern_v the_o subject_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v this_o pretend_a authority_n of_o define_v some_o of_o you_o settle_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n himself_o though_o alone_o without_o a_o council_n other_o in_o a_o council_n though_o divide_v from_o the_o pope_n other_o only_o in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n other_o not_o in_o this_o neither_o but_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n universal_a last_o other_o not_o attribute_v it_o to_o this_o neither_o but_o only_o to_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n of_o which_o divide_a company_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o every_o former_a may_v be_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o hold_v many_o thing_n define_v and_o therefore_o
say_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v flat_o to_o deny_v it_o other_o there_o be_v that_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o to_o confession_n of_o sin_n they_o add_v some_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o when_o the_o present_a fit_n of_o sin_n be_v past_a and_o they_o be_v return_v to_o themselves_o the_o sting_n remain_v breed_v some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n some_o complaint_n against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n for_o have_v do_v so_o and_o some_o intention_n to_o forsake_v it_o though_o vanish_v and_o ineffectual_a these_o heat-drop_n this_o morning_n dew_n of_o sorrow_n though_o it_o present_o vanish_v and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n again_o upon_o the_o next_o temptation_n as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n when_o the_o pang_n be_v over_o yet_o in_o the_o pause_n between_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o good_a mood_n they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v very_o true_a and_o very_o good_a repentance_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o of_o these_o interualla_fw-la one_o of_o these_o sober_a mood_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o quartane_a ague_n or_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n shall_v think_v himself_o rid_v of_o his_o disease_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o fit_n but_o if_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o but_o so_o how_o can_v st._n paul_n have_v true_o say_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o every_o man_n know_v that_o nothing_o can_v work_v itself_o the_o architect_n be_v not_o the_o house_n which_o he_o build_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n which_o he_o beget_v the_o tradesman_n be_v not_o the_o work_n which_o he_o make_v and_o therefore_o if_o sorrow_n godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n certain_o sorrow_n be_v not_o repentance_n the_o same_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o death_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v thus_o also_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v only_a sorrow_n for_o something_o do_v and_o wish_v it_o undo_v it_o constant_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o where_o promise_v so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n matth._n 27.5_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o so_o constant_o in_o other_o place_n but_o that_o repentance_n to_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v be_v perpetual_o express_v by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 3.2_o which_o be_v render_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o much_o better_a because_o free_a from_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o learned_a martyr_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o same_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o care_n of_o avoid_v mistake_n and_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v our_o liturgy_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o encourage_v carnal_a man_n to_o security_n in_o sin_v have_v be_v so_o provident_a as_o to_o set_v down_o in_o term_n the_o first_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o not_o have_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o a_o ambiguous_a and_o though_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mistake_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a i_o fear_v very_o often_o a_o pernicious_a paraphrase_n for_o whereas_o thus_o they_o make_v it_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o plain_a truth_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v where_o i_o hope_v you_o easy_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o this_o as_o the_o word_n repent_v usual_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o keep_v all_o god_n statute_n that_o indeed_o have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o sorrow_n and_o good_a purpose_n may_v be_v do_v easy_o and_o certain_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o christian_n who_o die_v in_o his_o right_a sense_n and_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v fail_v of_o the_o perform_v it_o but_o this_o work_n of_o turn_v keep_v and_o do_v be_v though_o not_o impossible_a by_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o last_o yet_o ordinary_o a_o work_n of_o time_n a_o long_a and_o laborious_a work_n but_o yet_o heaven_n be_v very_o well_o worth_a it_o and_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o you_o have_v need_n go_v about_o it_o present_o yet_o see_v the_o composer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n think_v fit_a to_o abreviate_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o keep_v all_o god_n statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a into_o this_o one_o word_n repent_v it_o be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o collect_v from_o hence_o as_o i_o do_v before_o from_o the_o other_o place_n that_o by_o repentance_n they_o understand_v not_o only_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o conversion_n from_o it_o the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 12.42_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivites_n and_o how_o real_a hearty_a and_o effectual_a a_o conversion_n that_o be_v you_o may_v see_v ionas_n 3._o from_o the_o 5_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o people_n of_o niniveh_n believe_v god_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o word_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o cast_v his_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v throughout_o niniveh_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o noble_n say_v let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n hear_v nor_o flock_n taste_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n but_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n yea_o let_v every_o one_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o violence_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o which_o word_n contain_v a_o excellent_a and_o lively_a pattern_n for_o all_o true_a penitent_n to_o follow_v and_o whereunto_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o true_o though_o there_o be_v no_o ionas_n send_v express_o from_o god_n to_o cry_v unto_o we_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o see_v the_o mouth_n of_o eternal_a truth_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n that_o moral_o speak_v if_o it_o continue_v divide_v it_o can_v stand_v and_o see_v the_o strange_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n may_v give_v any_o considerable_a man_n just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o as_o in_o rehoboam_n case_n so_o likewise_o in_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o bring_v
about_o be_v clear_o detect_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v then_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 7.12_o luk._n 7.12_o i._n e._n the_o devil_n will_v give_v such_o people_n leave_v free_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o study_v it_o dispute_v it_o to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o curious_a intricate_a subtlety_n of_o it_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v promise_v to_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v a_o jot_n the_o better_o dispose_v for_o it_o in_o their_o life_n he_o can_v well_o suffer_v it_o to_o swim_v in_o the_o brain_n that_o the_o understanding_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v the_o fancy_n affect_v and_o please_v with_o it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o stop_v the_o secret_a intercourse_n and_o passage_n thence_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o trouble_v he_o not_o to_o have_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n entertain_v by_o a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v up_o safe_a in_o granary_n and_o not_o multiply_v so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o plough_v up_o and_o furrow_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o fruitful_a harvest_n there_o all_o go_v well_o 19_o he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v such_o from_o go_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o their_o errant_a be_v to_o learn_v what_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o talk_v of_o and_o maintain_v discourse_n with_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v every_o day_n be_v a_o sunday_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n fruitless_a and_o void_a of_o practice_n to_o hasten_v and_o aggravate_v their_o own_o damnation_n 20._o now_o who_o the_o devil_n thus_o use_v who_o he_o thus_o bait_n nay_o content_n and_o satisfy_v with_o a_o empty_a speculative_a aerial_a knowledge_n a_o knowledge_n only_o fruitful_a in_o increase_v their_o guilt_n and_o torment_n who_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v sottish_a ignorant_a easy_a fool_n childish_o affect_v with_o a_o knowledge_n glorious_a only_o in_o show_n without_o any_o substance_n or_o depth_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o temptation_n strong_a enough_o for_o paradise_n for_o just_a so_o do_v the_o devil_n entrap_v adam_n at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v receive_v one_o foil_n already_o at_o this_o weapon_n and_o he_o proceed_v daily_o in_o act_v that_o over_o again_o for_o what_o be_v it_o which_o destroy_v adam_n but_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n before_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 21._o st._n james_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n so_o ensnare_v seem_v to_o take_v much_o of_o the_o envy_n and_o guilt_n of_o so_o cruel_a a_o deceit_n and_o cozenage_n as_o this_o be_v from_o off_o the_o devil_n 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o and_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o themselves_o be_v not_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o doer_n also_o deceive_v yourselves_o he_o confess_v such_o to_o be_v fool_n cozen_v and_o deceive_v people_n but_o themselves_o say_v he_o be_v their_o own_o cheater_n wherein_o lie_v a_o strong_a emphasis_n express_v the_o extreme_a unhappiness_n of_o such_o poor_a deceive_v wretch_n if_o the_o cunning_a insinuation_n of_o one_o that_o for_o his_o own_o end_n pretend_v friendship_n to_o i_o draw_v i_o into_o some_o inconvenience_n or_o danger_n the_o world_n will_v think_v i_o a_o fool_n for_o be_v so_o catch_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v and_o pierce_v into_o his_o secret_a purpose_n but_o this_o folly_n be_v not_o of_o so_o perfect_a a_o strain_n but_o that_o it_o may_v deserve_v both_o excuse_n and_o pity_n but_o that_o man_n that_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o contrive_v and_o plot_v and_o lay_v snare_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n he_o be_v indeed_o catch_v in_o the_o pit_n that_o with_o so_o much_o pain_n he_o dig_v only_o for_o himself_o will_v not_o any_o man_n forfeit_v his_o discretion_n that_o shall_v either_o excuse_v or_o pity_v he_o and_o in_o such_o or_o worse_o a_o case_n be_v he_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o bare_a hear_n and_o know_v the_o word_n 22._o who_o do_v you_o think_v will_v undertake_v to_o excuse_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi if_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n one_o who_o profession_n it_o be_v who_o trade_n and_o course_n of_o life_n to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v spend_v his_o age_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a writ_n and_o teach_v other_o out_o of_o it_o one_o that_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o have_v the_o scripture_n always_o near_o he_o that_o he_o wear_v it_o continual_o about_o he_o it_o be_v a_o trim_v and_o ornament_n to_o his_o apparel_n it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v guard_v about_o the_o wrist_n of_o his_o arm_n and_o instead_o of_o alas_n or_o fringe_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o garment_n if_o one_o after_o all_o this_o curiosity_n of_o dress_v sedulity_n in_o read_v industry_n in_o teach_v shall_v at_o length_n with_o so_o good_a part_n in_o such_o good_a clothes_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o so_o die_v for_o want_v of_o true_a knowledge_n who_o will_v adventure_v to_o excuse_v he_o who_o will_v dare_v to_o pity_v he_o 23._o yet_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o the_o whole_a college_n the_o whole_a faction_n of_o they_o 23._o matth._n 23._o you_o shall_v find_v in_o matth._n 23._o very_o near_o their_o end_n no_o less_o than_o eight_o woe_n denounce_v against_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o very_o forward_o to_o destroy_v he_o come_v upon_o a_o far_o other_o business_n and_o all_o those_o woe_n for_o their_o folly_n and_o blindness_n in_o the_o denounce_v of_o every_o woe_n but_o one_o he_o style_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n you_o know_v be_v the_o very_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o think_v to_o cozen_v and_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o god_n who_o yet_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o single_a woe_n he_o call_v they_o blind_a guide_n elsewhere_o fool_n and_o blind_a this_o be_v our_o saviour_n judgement_n of_o they_o and_o you_o may_v rest_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o sufficient_a ground_n 24._o but_o their_o folly_n and_o ridiculous_a madness_n will_v yet_o more_o appear_v if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n that_o these_o very_a pharisee_n give_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v in_o joh._n 7.48_o 49._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n see_v so_o many_o of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n as_o they_o think_v seduce_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o remedy_v any_o further_o spread_v of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o contagion_n they_o by_o common_a advice_n send_v officer_n to_o attach_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o sure_a enough_o for_o preach_v the_o officer_n find_v he_o busy_a instruct_v the_o people_n and_o instead_o of_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o themselves_o be_v even_o catch_v and_o almost_o bereave_v of_o their_o infidelity_n when_o sermon_n be_v do_v they_o return_v to_o their_o master_n the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n without_o their_o prisoner_n and_o give_v a_o good_a account_n why_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v their_o command_n in_o tell_v they_o they_o never_o hear_v a_o better_a preacher_n in_o their_o life_n never_o man_n say_v they_o speak_v like_o this_o man_n 7.46_o joh._n 7.46_o these_o wise_a magistrate_n pity_v the_o simplicity_n and_o easiness_n of_o their_o sergeant_n answer_v they_o thus_o 49._o ver._n 47_o 48_o 49._o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v imply_v that_o if_o the_o people_n have_v be_v as_o well_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o their_o teacher_n be_v they_o will_v have_v keep_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o from_o the_o ensnare_a sermon_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o they_o may_v see_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n utter_o unacquainted_a with_o god_n word_n and_o themselves_o how_o subject_a they_o be_v to_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n 25._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o imagine_v folly_n and_o madness_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a strain_n our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o do_v not_o exact_a faith_n from_o his_o follower_n mere_o for_o his_o miracle_n sake_n but_o send_v they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o say_v he_o testify_z of_o i_o 5.39_o joh._n 5.39_o and_o yet_o these_o wise_a man_n impute_v it_o to_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n that_o
use_v sometime_o to_o allure_v we_o and_o win_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v please_v he_o other_o time_n to_o startle_v and_o affright_v we_o when_o we_o be_v about_o something_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n hold_v together_o we_o be_v already_o perfect_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n without_o any_o consideration_n have_v to_o our_o personal_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o yet_o unless_o we_o do_v earnest_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o lively_a faith_n adhere_v to_o god_n promise_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n or_o these_o all_z our_o sin_n be_v already_o remit_v and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o yet_o unless_o we_o believe_v our_o sin_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o 25._o so_o that_o by_o this_o reckon_n we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o purge_v the_o gospel_n of_o those_o troublesome_a dangerous_a term_n of_o covenant_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o fruitless_a affright_a conjunction_n si_fw-la credideris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la egeris_fw-la or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o soften_v they_o into_o a_o sense_n utter_o repugnant_a and_o war_a against_o the_o natural_a force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n on_o this_o wise_a where_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o thou_o repente_v not_o thy_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n yet_o to_o be_v do_v or_o that_o it_o have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o thing_n in_o thou_o but_o this_o great_a blessing_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o thereby_o shall_v live_v here_o a_o discontent_a pensive_a suspicious_a life_n again_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v obtain_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o hope_n nay_o a_o infallible_a faith_n of_o thy_o future_a salvation_n though_o that_o be_v intend_v thou_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o thy_o faith_n 26._o so_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n for_o how_o can_v the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o that_o which_o be_v long_o ago_o absolute_o perform_v and_o purchase_v and_o therefore_o christ_n his_o preach_v his_o miracle_n and_o tear_n the_o apostle_n travel_n and_o persecution_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n baptism_n eucharist_n imposition_n of_o hand_n absolution_n and_o many_o more_o bless_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o institute_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v be_v already_o not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o effectual_o procure_v and_o without_o all_o manner_n of_o condition_n infallible_o destine_v to_o god_n elect_n but_o only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o whilst_o they_o live_v here_o to_o their_o think_n in_o danger_n and_o hazard_n but_o they_o be_v fool_n for_o think_v so_o they_o may_v now_o and_o then_o be_v a_o little_a cheer_v and_o comfort_v with_o apprehend_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o to_o what_o a_o comfortable_a state_n and_o inheritance_n he_o have_v destine_v they_o thus_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v swear_v shall_v be_v everlasting_a be_v by_o the_o improvidence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o some_o man_n render_v unprofitable_a yea_o utter_o abrogate_a but_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la inclementius_fw-la dicam_fw-la we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n 27._o the_o second_o reason_n destroy_v the_o former_a doctrine_n i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o if_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o a_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o full_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n then_o i_o will_v not_o say_v what_o benefit_n but_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o by_o this_o account_n after_o the_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v perfect_v and_o our_o debt_n pay_v though_o christ_n have_v afterward_o miscarry_v though_o he_o have_v be_v detain_v by_o death_n though_o his_o soul_n have_v be_v leave_v in_o hell_n and_o he_o have_v see_v corruption_n notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o good_a term_n with_o god_n unless_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o he_o worse_o than_o of_o the_o most_o oppress_a usurer_n that_o when_o a_o debt_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o bond_n cancel_v will_v notwithstanding_o not_o release_v the_o prisoner_n unless_o the_o undertaker_n come_v in_o person_n or_o by_o main_a force_n deliver_v he_o 28._o i_o confess_v that_o to_o see_v a_o friend_n that_o have_v venture_v so_o far_o for_o we_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o to_o do_v we_o good_a have_v put_v himself_o in_o such_o extreme_a danger_n i_o say_v to_o see_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o without_o all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v he_o our_o thanks_o will_v be_v a_o spectacle_n which_o will_v grieve_v and_o pierce_v our_o very_a soul_n it_o will_v be_v a_o rent_v to_o our_o bowel_n but_o this_o be_v only_a charity_n and_o gratitude_n or_o good_a nature_n in_o we_o which_o will_v procure_v this_o grief_n not_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o our_o safety_n his_o preservation_n be_v a_o matter_n only_o of_o convenience_n not_o extreme_a necessity_n to_o we_o 29._o we_o all_o do_v worthy_o condemn_v and_o detest_v that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o exclude_v the_o meritorious_a death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v any_o necessary_a influence_n into_o our_o justification_n or_o salvation_n make_v it_o of_o no_o great_a virtue_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n who_o by_o their_o death_n set_v their_o seal_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_o offer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n now_o the_o same_o injury_n which_o these_o heretic_n do_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o proportion_n the_o former_a doctrine_n fasten_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o new_a life_n by_o take_v from_o it_o the_o chief_a and_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o actual_a vindication_n of_o we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n plentiful_o by_o he_o diffuse_v and_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a virtue_n thereof_o to_o consist_v in_o afford_v we_o only_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v deal_v no_o otherwise_o with_o we_o than_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o christ_n and_o after_o a_o life_n full_a of_o disturbance_n and_o misery_n revive_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o immortality_n with_o his_o son_n for_o evermore_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o conceit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o say_v he_o in_o heb._n 5.9_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a i._n e._n glorify_v c._n 2.10_o become_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v neither_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v raise_v but_o be_v utter_o irrecoverable_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a rottenness_n 30._o and_o thus_o i_o be_o unaware_o fall_v upon_o my_o second_o proposition_n ii_o prop._n ii_o namely_o that_o by_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o not_o before_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o great_a humility_n we_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o by_o consequence_n make_v capable_a of_o a_o actual_a application_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o also_o by_o the_o same_o power_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o exalt_v unto_o everlasting_a happiness_n 31._o though_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o unspeakable_a glory_n notwithstanding_o if_o in_o this_o place_n as_o well_o as_o before_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v our_o reason_n to_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n he_o be_v content_a not_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o we_o till_o he_o have_v perfect_o deserve_v
and_o earn_v it_o by_o a_o former_a voluntary_a submission_n and_o humiliation_n of_o himself_o 32._o the_o condition_n on_o christ_n part_n we_o find_v most_o exact_o perform_v by_o he_o whole_o resign_v and_o prostrate_v his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o will_n &_o disposition_n of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o private_a passion_n which_o immediate_o go_v before_o his_o attachment_n when_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o even_o crucify_v alone_o in_o the_o garden_n without_o the_o assistance_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o traitorous_a disciple_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o roman_n though_o he_o retain_v that_o innocent_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o shame_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n which_o force_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o notwithstanding_o though_o he_o can_v not_o hate_v his_o own_o life_n yet_o to_o show_v he_o prefer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o father_n will_n before_o it_o he_o add_v nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 22.42_o luk._n 22.42_o by_o which_o word_n he_o resign_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o will_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n in_o the_o word_n of_o another_o evangelist_n he_o say_v not_o what_o i_o will_v 14.36_o mark_n 14.36_o but_o what_o thou_o will_v where_o he_o resign_v and_o submit_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o will._n and_o last_o to_o make_v all_o complete_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o three_o evangelist_n he_o say_v not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v 39_o matth._n 26_o 39_o where_o he_o subject_n not_o only_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n shall_v command_v he_o but_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v it_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o fashion_n soever_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o add_v or_o conceive_v a_o degree_n beyond_o this_o 33._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n to_o his_o son_n but_o first_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o complain_v to_o you_o of_o that_o tyranny_n which_o custom_n partiality_n or_o something_o worse_o have_v lay_v upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o wheresoever_o any_o former_a protestant_a writer_n have_v suspect_v a_o doctrine_n as_o not_o beneficial_a but_o rather_o dangerous_a to_o some_o conclusion_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n we_o their_o scholar_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v good_a their_o jealousy_n and_o may_v be_v groundless_a suspicion_n 34._o to_o omit_v many_o example_n i_o will_v produce_v only_o these_o few_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o maintain_v that_o st._n john_n baptism_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n and_o something_o else_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n secundum_fw-la divinam_fw-la naturam_fw-la which_o border_n i_o fear_v upon_o a_o old_a dangerous_a heresy_n as_o likewise_o which_o especial_o concern_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n merit_v nothing_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o passion_n neither_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o dominion_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o creature_n a_o reward_n of_o his_o humility_n but_o a_o preferment_n due_a to_o his_o person_n though_o by_o special_a dispensation_n the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n but_o shall_v have_v be_v confer_v upon_o he_o as_o full_o as_o he_o now_o enjoy_v it_o though_o he_o have_v never_o suffer_v 35._o but_o scripture_n reach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n that_o because_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n by_o the_o way_n therefore_o he_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n that_o for_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o that_o be_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o glorious_a reward_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n and_o therefore_o be_v set_v up_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n because_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n 9_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n nay_o st._n paul_n make_v the_o obtain_v a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o mankind_n a_o main_a end_n of_o his_o death_n for_o in_o rom._n 14.9_o he_o say_v 14.9_o rom._n 14.9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n by_o his_o death_n merit_v this_o dominion_n by_o his_o resurrection_n receive_v it_o but_o i_o will_v forbear_v controversy_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o seek_v out_o no_o adversary_n especial_o in_o my_o preach_n but_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 36._o this_o therefore_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v agree_v upon_o that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n and_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god_n that_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o good_a shall_v befall_v we_o towards_o our_o restitution_n and_o repair_n to_o our_o lose_a happiness_n shall_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o own_o nature_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o st._n john_n phrase_n destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o also_o in_o st._n paul_n destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n which_o be_v death_n so_o that_o as_o by_o man_n come_v sin_n and_o error_n so_o by_o man_n also_o shall_v come_v grace_n and_o truth_n as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o man_n also_o shall_v come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o man_n also_o life_n and_o immortality_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o light_v 37._o now_o that_o these_o great_a project_n and_o entendment_n may_v be_v bring_v about_o and_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v this_o province_n and_o to_o go_v through_o with_o this_o great_a undertake_n god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n great_a humility_n by_o his_o resurrection_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n 1.20_o eph._n 1.20_o and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 11._o phil._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 38._o and_o thus_o much_o christ_n himself_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v present_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n for_o then_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v then_o only_o he_o receive_v the_o dominion_n whereof_o his_o father_n david_n kingdom_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o shadow_n and_o as_o his_o father_n david_n be_v anoint_v and_o depute_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o receive_v not_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o till_o after_o many_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o master_n saul_n in_o like_a manner_n though_o our_o saviour_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humility_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o resign_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n or_o prophecy_n of_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n he_o profess_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o king_n that_o he_o have_v no_o sufficient_a authority_n give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o petty_a judge_n in_o a_o case_n of_o inheritance_n and_o that_o wicked_a pilas_fw-la himself_n have_v power_n give_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o become_v his_o judge_n so_o that_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v only_o a_o conditional_a heir_n and_o therefore_o till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o himself_o seize_v of_o the_o inheritance_n even_o the_o heir_n himself_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n 39_o but_o within_o three_o day_n after_o his_o passion_n the_o case_n be_v much_o alter_v
and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o law_n of_o work_n 29._o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n without_o christ_n be_v so_o deplore_v so_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n by_o his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n find_v out_o a_o atonement_n accept_v of_o the_o voluntary_a exinanition_n and_o humiliation_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o all_o our_o natural_a infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v that_o ignominious_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n who_o in_o his_o death_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o father_n that_o those_o and_o only_o those_o who_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o new_a law_n which_o he_o will_v prescribe_v unto_o mankind_n shall_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n now_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v i_o think_v evident_a by_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n heb._n 9.16_o 17._o where_n compare_v the_o old_a covenant_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n he_o say_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v 9.16.16_o heb._n 9.16.16_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_n the_o testatour_n live_v whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 23._o that_o the_o pattern_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o i._n e._n with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a thing_n than_o those_o namely_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 30._o which_o covenant_n of_o christ_n call_v in_o scripture_n the_o new-covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o two_o party_n at_o the_o least_o require_v condition_n on_o both_o side_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o otherwise_o they_o be_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o now_o man_n duty_n be_v comprehend_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o word_n faith_n and_o god_n promise_n in_o the_o word_n justification_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v upon_o sure_a ground_n for_o we_o have_v plain_a express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o the_o main_a difficulty_n remain_v behind_o and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o two_o word_n faith_n and_o justification_n and_o what_o respect_n and_o dependence_n they_o have_v one_o of_o the_o other_o which_o difficulty_n by_o god_n assistance_n and_o with_o your_o christian_a charitable_a patience_n i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v to_o dissolve_v 31._o for_o the_o first_o therefore_o which_o be_v faith_n we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o several_a respect_n to_o wit_n first_o as_o refer_v we_o to_o and_o denote_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n which_o be_v christ_n now_o if_o faith_n be_v mean_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o by_o many_o good_a writer_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v understand_v then_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o so_o often_o repeat_v say_v of_o st._n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v we_o be_v justify_v only_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o our_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o catholic_n orthodox_n sense_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o christian_a though_o i_o doubt_v it_o do_v not_o express_v all_o that_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o that_o proposition_n second_o faith_n signify_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_n or_o duty_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o evangelical_n obedience_n call_v by_o st._n paul_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 16.26_o 10.6_o rom._n 16.26_o &_o 4.13_o &_o 9.13_o &_o 10.6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4_o 13._o &_o 9.13_o &_o 10.6_o and_o it_o be_v a_o inherent_a grace_n or_o virtue_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o three_o 10.9_o rom._n 10.9_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n call_v also_o by_o he_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n 3.27_o act._n 20.32_o gal._n 3.2_o rom._n 3.27_o rom._n 10.8_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grace_n act._n 20.32_o and_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal._n 3.2_o in_o which_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o word_n st._n paul_n may_v seem_v to_o resolve_v we_o rom._n 3.27_o where_o he_o say_v that_o boast_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o justification_n now_o these_o sense_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o conclusion_n of_o st._n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n come_v all_o to_o one_o pass_v for_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o prescribe_v that_o obedience_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o work_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v a_o four_o acception_n of_o faith_n take_v for_o the_o single_a habit_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o apply_v to_o this_o proposition_n only_o of_o all_o christian_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o by_o the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n which_o be_v a_o new_a invent_a fancy_n and_o therefore_o unwarrantable_a yet_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o have_v occasion_n it_o may_v be_v to_o say_v something_o of_o it_o 31._o st._n paul_n proposition_n i_o be_o persuade_v exclude_v none_o of_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v capeble_a of_o they_o all_o but_o before_o i_o show_v you_o how_o they_o may_v consist_v together_o i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v of_o what_o nature_n that_o righteousness_n be_v which_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a covenant_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n before_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o we_o first_o then_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n a_o sincere_a obedience_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o obedience_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o it_o the_o press_v of_o this_o doctrine_n take_v up_o by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n write_n now_o that_o these_o duty_n be_v not_o enforce_v upon_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v evident_a because_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o expect_v the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o those_o term_n for_o that_o covenant_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o imperfection_n in_o our_o work_n and_o then_o in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v we_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o unless_o some_o course_n be_v take_v that_o not_o only_o our_o imperfection_n but_o our_o sin_n and_o those_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o overlook_v by_o almighty_a god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o or_o his_o memory_n to_o remember_v they_o 32._o the_o substance_n then_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o new-covenant_n but_o with_o what_o difference_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v any_o misconstruction_n of_o his_o doctrine_n think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n ay_o by_o all_o mean_n say_v we_o god_n forbid_v else_o for_o unless_o the_o old_a law_n be_v destroy_v we_o be_v undo_v as_o long_o as_o that_o be_v alive_a we_o be_v dead_a if_o the_o law_n of_o work_n have_v its_o natural_a force_n still_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o therefore_o that_o must_v not_o be_v christ_n meaning_n his_o intent_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v think_v you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o disoblige_v man_n from_o
praeparatione_n cordis_fw-la in_o a_o full_a resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o entire_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o though_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a proper_a efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o sole_a proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n yet_o these_o inherent_a disposition_n be_v exact_v on_o our_o part_n as_o causae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la as_o necessary_a condition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o god_n will_v perform_v this_o great_a work_n free_o and_o gracious_o towards_o we_o and_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 43._o this_o assertion_n may_v reas_n 1_o i_o suppose_v be_v demonstrate_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v pre-required_n condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o god_n will_v proportion_v his_o reward_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v destroy_v and_o it_o will_v not_o boot_v to_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o qualification_n require_v in_o a_o man_n before_o he_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o salvation_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o sol._n 1_o salvation_n be_v as_o proper_o a_o gracious_a act_n of_o mercy_n as_o free_a and_o undeserved_a a_o gift_n as_o true_o bestow_v on_o we_o only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o consist_v without_o any_o change_n in_o we_o as_o the_o former_a and_o second_o if_o that_o proposition_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n sol._n 2_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n exclude_v all_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n if_o it_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o it_o do_v but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n likewise_o from_o be_v necessary_a disposition_n in_o we_o before_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n then_o another_o say_n of_o he_o parallel_n to_o this_o will_v exclude_v as_o well_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o our_o salvation_n for_o say_v s._n paul_n 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v put_v i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unchristianlike_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n therefore_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v pre-required_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o former_a place_n 44._o second_o reas_n 2_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o pre-disposition_n in_o we_o before_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o so_o become_v a_o person_n accept_v of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v a_o person_n unregenerate_a unsanctified_a while_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n eph._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n while_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n while_o he_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o justification_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o much_o as_o the_o profane_v heathen_a though_o the_o very_a reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n last_o though_o he_o be_v no_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o have_v in_o he_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n now_o whether_o this_o divinity_n be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n let_v your_o own_o conscience_n be_v judge_n 45._o a_o three_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n reas_n 3_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n where_o justification_n even_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o other_o virtue_n beside_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o particular_a virtue_n or_o for_o the_o object_n thereof_o for_o example_n our_o saviour_n say_v express_o 12.37_o mat._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v where_o we_o see_v justification_n be_v take_v in_o that_o proper_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o papist_n again_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n 45._o mat._n 6.14_o 45._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n again_o our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v mary_n say_v her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 7.47_o luk._n 7.47_o if_o the_o time_n or_o your_o patience_n can_v suffer_v i_o reas_n 4_o i_o may_v add_v a_o four_o reason_n to_o prove_v my_o former_a assertion_n which_o be_v the_o clearness_n and_o evidence_n of_o agreement_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n in_o this_o point_n upon_o these_o ground_n without_o any_o new_a invent_a justification_n before_o man_n which_o be_v a_o conceit_n take_v up_o by_o some_o man_n only_o to_o shift_v off_o a_o adversary_n argument_n which_o otherwise_o will_v press_v they_o too_o hard_o they_o think_v for_o s._n paul_n faith_n take_v for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v easy_o accord_v with_o s._n james_n his_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a religion_n before_o god_n 1.27_o jam._n 1.27_o or_o work_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o s._n james_n will_v be_v s._n paul_n expositour_n without_o any_o injury_n or_o detraction_n at_o all_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o god_n free_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o he_o but_o i_o must_v hasten_v 46._o the_o full_a meaning_n then_o of_o s._n paul_n proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o justification_n in_o brief_a may_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v only_a god_n which_o justify_v if_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o but_o only_o for_o the_o obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o what_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o before_o christ_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o such_o a_o righteousness_n so_o perfect_a absolute_a and_o complete_a as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v require_v but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o righteousness_n proportionable_a to_o that_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v on_o we_o not_o by_o the_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o apostle_n main_a argument_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v this_o to_o any_o understanding_n most_o undeniable_o s._n paul_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n all_o man_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n and_o most_o necessary_o obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n which_o reason_n of_o he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o prevail_a unless_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o intend_v only_o such_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n as_o the_o law_n require_v which_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n weakness_n be_v become_v impossible_a unto_o he_o for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v reply_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o confess_v no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n easy_a to_o be_v perform_v so_o that_o though_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o former_a righteousness_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n not_o only_a quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la but_o also_o quoad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la yet_o the_o late_a evangelical_n righteousness_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n only_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la 47._o but_o i_o perceive_v a_o objection_n ready_a to_o assault_v i_o and_o i_o will_v impartial_o assist_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n thereof_o against_o myself_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n i_o can_v it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o man_n be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n or_o discourse_v in_o the_o pulpit_n they_o
not_o be_v as_o indeed_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o disadvantage_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o cause_n nor_o any_o scandal_n to_o weak_a christian_n 28._o your_o injury_n then_o to_o i_o no_o way_n deserve_v by_o i_o but_o by_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o you_o wherein_o yet_o you_o sure_o differ_v from_o i_o as_o much_o as_o i_o from_o you_o be_v especial_o three_o for_o first_o upon_o hearsay_n and_o refuse_v to_o give_v i_o opportunity_n of_o beget_v in_o you_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o i_o you_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n which_o i_o will_v not_o name_v in_o particular_a because_o i_o will_v not_o assist_v you_o so_o far_o in_o the_o spread_n of_o my_o own_o undeserved_a defamation_n but_o whosoever_o teach_v or_o hold_v they_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o cast_v up_o by_o yourself_o in_o your_o first_o chapter_n be_v this_o nothing_o ought_v or_o can_v be_v certain_o believe_v far_o than_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n where_o i_o conceive_v natural_a reason_n be_v oppose_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o whosoever_o hold_v so_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o moreover_o to_o clear_v myself_o once_o for_o all_o from_o all_o imputation_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o charge_v i_o injurious_o with_o denial_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n i_o profess_v sincere_o that_o i_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n account_v canonical_a to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n evident_o or_o even_o probable_o deducible_a from_o they_o i_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o to_o be_v heresy_n which_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n primo_fw-la of_o q._n eliz._n be_v declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o only_o to_o be_v so_o and_o though_o in_o such_o point_n which_o may_v be_v hold_v diverse_o of_o divers_a man_n saluâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la compage_fw-la i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o man_n liberty_n from_o he_o and_o humble_o beseech_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v i_o from_o i_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v which_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n either_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o all_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n measure_v by_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n his_o rule_n or_o be_v hold_v necessary_a either_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o this_o age_n or_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n or_o even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o against_o the_o socinian_o and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o embrace_v 29._o another_o great_a and_o manifest_a injury_n you_o have_v do_v i_o in_o charge_v i_o to_o have_v forsake_v your_o religion_n because_o it_o conduce_v not_o to_o my_o temporal_a end_n and_o suit_v not_o with_o my_o desire_n and_o design_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o horrible_a crime_n and_o whereof_o if_o you_o can_v convince_v i_o by_o just_a and_o strong_a presumption_n i_o shall_v then_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o deserve_v that_o opinion_n which_o you_o will_v fain_o induce_v your_o credent_n unto_o that_o i_o change_v not_o your_o religion_n for_o any_o other_o but_o for_o none_o at_o all_o but_o of_o this_o great_a fault_n my_o conscience_n acquit_v i_o and_o god_n who_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n know_v that_o i_o be_o innocent_a neither_o doubt_v i_o but_o all_o they_o who_o know_v i_o and_o among_o they_o many_o person_n of_o place_n and_o quality_n will_v say_v they_o have_v reason_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v my_o compurgator_n and_o for_o you_o though_o you_o be_v very_o affirmative_a in_o your_o accusation_n yet_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v produce_v any_o proof_n or_o presumption_n for_o it_o but_o forget_v yourself_o as_o it_o be_v god_n will_v oft_o time_n that_o slanderer_n shall_v do_v have_v let_v fall_v some_o passage_n which_o be_v well_o weigh_v will_v make_v consider_v man_n apt_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v yourself_o for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a you_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o desert_v your_o religion_n for_o end_n and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o my_o conscience_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o preferment_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n shall_v refuse_v which_o also_o you_o impute_v to_o i_o to_o subscribe_v the_o 39_o article_n that_o be_v refuse_v to_o enter_v at_o the_o only_a common_a door_n which_o herein_o england_n lead_v to_o preferment_n again_o how_o incredible_a be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o not_o suit_v with_o my_o desire_n and_o design_n which_o yet_o reconcile_v the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o sin_n here_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o propose_v as_o great_a hope_n of_o great_a temporal_a advancement_n to_o the_o capable_a servant_n of_o it_o as_o any_o nay_o more_o than_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o instead_o of_o this_o shall_v choose_v socinianism_n a_o doctrine_n which_o howsoever_o erroneous_a in_o explicate_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o allow_v great_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n in_o speculative_a matter_n than_o any_o other_o company_n of_o christian_n do_v or_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o certain_o which_o you_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v pretend_v and_o maintain_v to_o explicate_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n with_o more_o rigour_n and_o less_o indulgence_n and_o condescendence_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o your_o doctrine_n do_v and_o beside_o such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o which_o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n can_v hope_v for_o any_o honour_n or_o preferment_n either_o in_o this_o church_n or_o state_n or_o any_o other_o all_o which_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o foul_a and_o false_a aspersion_n which_o you_o have_v cast_v upon_o i_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n but_o a_o heart_n abound_v with_o the_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o uncharitableness_n and_o even_o blind_v with_o malice_n towards_o i_o or_o else_o from_o a_o perverse_a zeal_n to_o your_o superstition_n which_o secret_o suggest_v this_o persuasion_n to_o you_o that_o for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n nothing_o be_v unlawful_a but_o that_o you_o may_v make_v use_n of_o such_o indirect_a and_o crooked_a art_n as_o these_o to_o blast_v my_o reputation_n and_o to_o possess_v man_n mind_n with_o disaffection_n to_o my_o person_n lest_o otherwise_o peradventure_o they_o may_v with_o some_o indifference_n hear_v reason_n from_o i_o god_n i_o hope_v which_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n will_v turn_v your_o counsel_n to_o foolishness_n and_o give_v all_o good_a man_n grace_n to_o perceive_v how_o weak_a and_o ruinous_a that_o religion_n must_v be_v which_o needs_o supportance_n from_o such_o trick_n and_o device_n so_o i_o call_v they_o because_o they_o deserve_v no_o better_a name_n for_o what_o be_v all_o these_o personal_a matter_n which_o hitherto_o you_o have_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v indeed_o a_o jew_n or_o that_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v a_o atheist_n yet_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o this_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o their_o write_n in_o defence_n of_o your_o religion_n let_v then_o my_o action_n and_o intention_n and_o opinion_n be_v what_o they_o will_v yet_o i_o hope_v truth_n be_v nevertheless_o truth_n nor_o reason_n ever_o the_o less_o reason_n because_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a reader_n know_v that_o his_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n depend_v upon_o his_o impartial_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v guard_v himself_o i_o hope_v from_o these_o imposture_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o not_o who_o speak_v but_o what_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v all_o the_o favour_n i_o desire_v of_o he_o as_o know_v that_o i_o be_o desirous_a not_o to_o persuade_v he_o unless_o it_o be_v truth_n whereunto_o i_o persuade_v he_o 30._o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o my_o accusation_n be_v that_o i_o answer_v out_o of_o principle_n which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v profess_v to_o detest_v which_o indeed_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o make_v ridiculous_a by_o the_o approbation_n premise_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o i_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o most_o injurious_a calumny_n for_o what_o one_o conclusion_n be_v there_o in_o the_o whole_a
fabric_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o be_v not_o natural_o deducible_a out_o of_o this_o one_o principle_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o what_o one_o conclusion_n almost_o of_o importance_n be_v there_o in_o your_o book_n which_o be_v not_o by_o this_o one_o clear_o confutable_a 31._o grant_v this_o and_o it_o will_v present_o follow_v in_o opposition_n to_o your_o first_o conclusion_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o your_o first_o chap._n that_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o obscure_a and_o controvert_v question_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o may_v with_o probability_n be_v dispute_v on_o both_o side_n and_o such_o be_v the_o dispute_v of_o protestant_n good_a man_n and_o âââers_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o side_n may_v be_v save_v because_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v suppose_v evident_a concern_v they_o with_o man_n so_o qualify_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o point_n be_v not_o evident_a than_o that_o honest_a and_o understanding_n and_o indifferent_a man_n and_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n after_o a_o mature_a consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n differ_v about_o it_o 32._o grant_v this_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v second_o that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o be_v to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v may_v be_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a not_o a_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o second_o chapter_n 33._o grant_v this_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a will_v appear_v very_o good_a and_o pertinent_a for_o those_o truth_n will_v be_v fundamental_a which_o be_v evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n those_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v obscure_a and_o nothing_o will_v hinder_v but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n because_o truth_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n neither_o will_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n at_o all_o of_o any_o infallible_a guide_n either_o to_o consign_v unwritten_a tradition_n or_o to_o declare_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o former_a end_n because_o this_o principle_n be_v grant_v true_a nothing_o unwritten_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consign_v nor_o for_o the_o latter_a because_o nothing_o that_o be_v obscure_a can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v or_o not_o mistake_v and_o so_o the_o discourse_n of_o your_o whole_a three_o chap._n will_v present_o vanish_v 34._o four_o for_o the_o creed'_v contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o simple_a belief_n though_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o this_o principle_n yet_o the_o grant_n of_o this_o plain_o render_v the_o whole_a dispute_n touch_v the_o creed_n unnecessary_a for_o if_o all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n whether_o of_o simple_a belief_n or_o practice_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o import_v it_o whether_o those_o of_o one_o sort_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 35._o five_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o the_o immediate_a corollary_n in_o opposition_n to_o your_o five_o chap._n will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v that_o not_o protestant_n for_o reject_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o impose_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n unwritten_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o for_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o divide_v unity_n for_o such_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n presumptuous_a and_o schismatical_a 36._o grant_v this_o sixthly_a and_o it_o will_v follow_v unavoidable_o that_o protestant_n can_v possible_o be_v heretic_n see_v they_o believe_v all_o thing_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o your_o six_o chapter_n be_v clear_o confute_v 37._o grant_v this_o last_o and_o it_o will_v be_v undoubted_o consequent_a in_o contradiction_n of_o your_o seven_o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v show_v more_o charity_n to_o himself_o than_o by_o continue_v a_o protestant_n see_v protestant_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o may_v according_o practice_v at_o least_o by_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o practise_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 38._o so_o that_o the_o position_n of_o this_o one_o principle_n be_v the_o direct_a overthrow_n of_o your_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o nor_o indeed_o have_v i_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o now_o this_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cornerstone_n or_o chief_a pillar_n but_o even_o the_o basis_n and_o adequate_a foundation_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o which_o while_n it_o stand_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a can_v but_o be_v the_o supporter_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o certain_a ruin_n of_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v according_a to_o your_o pretence_n detest_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o all_o protestant_n whatsoever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o harmony_n of_o confession_n unanimous_o profess_v and_o maintain_v it_o and_o you_o yourself_o chap._n 6._o §_o 30._o plain_o confess_v as_o much_o in_o say_v the_o whole_a edifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n be_v settle_v on_o these_o two_o principle_n these_o particular_a book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a at_o least_o in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 39_o and_o thus_o your_o venom_n against_o i_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v save_v only_o that_o there_o remain_v two_o little_a impertinency_n whereby_o you_o will_v disable_v i_o from_o be_v a_o fit_a advocate_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n the_o first_o because_o i_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o because_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n motive_n which_o sometime_o induce_v i_o to_o forsake_v protestantism_n and_o hitherto_o have_v not_o answer_v they_o 40._o by_o the_o former_a of_o which_o objection_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o either_o you_o conceive_v the_o 39_o article_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v why_o have_v you_o so_o often_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o not_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o all_o protestant_n which_o be_v here_o undertake_v by_o i_o which_o be_v certain_o very_o gross_a mistake_v and_o yet_o why_o he_o who_o make_v scruple_n of_o subscribe_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o or_o two_o proposition_n may_v not_o yet_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o maintain_v that_o those_o who_o do_v subscribe_v they_o be_v in_o a_o savable_a condition_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v now_o though_o i_o hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o protestant_n absolute_o true_a which_o with_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o i_o while_o they_o hold_v contradiction_n yet_o i_o hold_v it_o free_a from_o all_o impiety_n and_o from_o all_o error_n destructive_a of_o salvation_n or_o in_o itself_o damnable_a and_o this_o i_o think_v in_o reason_n may_v sufficient_o qualify_v i_o for_o a_o maintainer_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o protestancy_n destroy_v not_o salvation_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v all_o intend_a by_o subscription_n and_o thus_o much_o if_o you_o conceive_v i_o not_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v your_o charity_n i_o assure_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v 41._o your_o other_o objection_n against_o i_o be_v yet_o more_o impertinent_a and_o frivolous_a than_o the_o former_a unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o physician_n that_o himself_o be_v sometime_o in_o and_o recover_v himself_o from_o that_o disease_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o cure_v or_o against_o a_o guide_n in_o a_o way_n that_o at_o first_o before_o he_o have_v experience_n himself_o mistake_v it_o and_o afterward_o find_v his_o error_n and_o amend_v it_o that_o noble_a
be_v to_o all_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n to_o set_v up_o any_o picture_n in_o a_o church_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o your_o new_a fashion_n be_v bruit_v abroad_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o answer_n do_v s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v to_o this_o accusation_n do_v they_o confess_v and_o maintain_v it_o do_v they_o say_v as_o you_o will_v now_o it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v set_v picture_n upon_o our_o altar_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o ornament_n or_o memory_n but_o for_o worship_n also_o but_o we_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o and_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o or_o affright_v you_o from_o our_o communion_n what_o other_o answer_n your_o church_n can_v now_o make_v to_o such_o a_o objection_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o be_v your_o doctrine_n the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v have_v answer_v so_o likewise_o but_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_n not_o only_o deny_v the_o crime_n but_o abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o to_o little_a purpose_n therefore_o do_v you_o hunt_v after_o these_o poor_a shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v a_o exact_a resemblance_n between_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o ancient_a which_o see_v by_o this_o and_o many_o other_o particular_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o church_n which_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n may_v be_v now_o a_o harlot_n and_o that_o which_o be_v detraction_n in_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v in_o protestant_n a_o just_a accusation_n 17_o as_o ill_a success_n have_v you_o in_o compare_v d._n potter_n with_o tyconius_n who_o as_o s._n austin_n find_v fault_n with_o for_o continue_v in_o the_o donatists_n separation_n have_v forsake_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n perish_v so_o you_o condemn_v the_o doctor_n for_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n who_o hold_v as_o you_o say_v the_o very_a same_o heresy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o donatist_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o say_v present_o after_o that_o the_o protestant_n who_o hold_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n perish_v be_v worse_o than_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v at_o least_o in_o africa_n these_o thing_n methinks_v hang_v not_o well_o together_o but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v the_o truth_n be_v this_o difference_n for_o which_o you_o will_v fain_o raise_v such_o a_o horrible_a dissension_n between_o d._n potter_n and_o his_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v only_o in_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n they_o affirm_v only_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v from_o its_o integrity_n and_o fall_v into_o many_o corruption_n which_o he_o deny_v not_o and_o the_o doctor_n deny_v only_o that_o it_o fall_v from_o its_o essence_n and_o become_v no_o church_n at_o all_o which_o they_o affirm_v not_o 18_o these_o therefore_o be_v but_o velitation_n and_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o they_o but_o the_o main_a point_n you_o say_v be_v that_o since_o luther_n be_v reform_a church_n be_v not_o in_o be_v for_o divers_a century_n before_o luther_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v heretical_o with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o true_a unspotted_a church_n of_o christ_n perish_v and_o that_o she_o which_o remain_v on_o earth_n be_v o_o blasphemy_n a_o harlot_n by_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolute_a perpetual_o to_o confound_v true_a and_o unspotted_a and_o to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o none_o at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o disease_a and_o a_o dead_a man_n nay_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o contradict_v yourselves_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a stain_n and_o spot_n and_o deformity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o error_n and_o confess_v your_o church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o particular_a not_o one_o except_v and_o consequent_o the_o generality_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o sin_n you_o proceed_v 19_o but_o say_v you_o the_o same_o heresy_n follow_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o we_o have_v show_v that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a whether_o the_o matter_n be_v great_a or_o small_a and_o how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v than_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v damnable_a heresy_n beside_o we_o will_v hereafter_o prove_v that_o by_o every_o act_n of_o heresy_n all_o divine_a faith_n be_v lose_v and_o to_o maintain_v a_o true_a church_n without_o any_o faith_n be_v to_o fancy_v a_o live_a man_n without_o life_n answ_n what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o and_o what_o you_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v confute_v hereafter_o but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o every_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n then_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v have_v your_o leave_n to_o subsume_v that_o the_o dominican_n in_o your_o account_n must_v hold_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n who_o hold_v a_o error_n against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o esteem_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o otherwise_o why_o be_v you_o so_o urgent_a and_o importunate_a to_o have_v it_o define_v see_v your_o rule_n be_v nothing_o may_v be_v define_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o reveal_v but_o without_o your_o leave_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o if_o either_o that_o or_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n you_o or_o they_o choose_v you_o whither_o must_v without_o contradiction_n hold_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n if_o this_o ground_n be_v true_a that_o every_o contradiction_n of_o a_o reveal_v truth_n be_v such_o and_o now_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o fear_v of_o inconvenience_n you_o will_v begin_v to_o temper_v the_o crudeness_n of_o your_o former_a assertion_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o of_o you_o be_v heretic_n because_o the_o truth_n against_o which_o you_o err_v though_o reveal_v be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o say_v i_o neither_o be_v your_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n contradict_v sufficient_o propound_v for_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o your_o church_n propose_v it_o yet_o still_o methinks_v it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o your_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v the_o contrary_n last_o to_o your_o question_n how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v than_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n i_o answer_v she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n again_o she_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n which_o be_v not_o only_o damnable_a in_o itself_o and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la as_o you_o speak_v but_o such_o a_o heresy_n the_o belief_n of_o who_o contrary_a truth_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o heresy_n so_o absolute_o and_o indispensable_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n that_o no_o ignorance_n can_v excuse_v it_o nor_o any_o general_a repentance_n without_o a_o dereliction_n of_o it_o can_v beg_v a_o pardon_n for_o it_o such_o a_o heresy_n if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v then_o if_o it_o fall_v only_o into_o some_o heresy_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a for_o in_o that_o state_n all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o without_o exception_n all_o without_o mercy_n must_v needs_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o this_o although_o those_o that_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n hope_v for_o salvation_n yet_o without_o question_n it_o may_v send_v many_o soul_n to_o heaven_n who_o will_v glad_o have_v embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o want_v mean_n to_o discover_v it_o three_o and_o last_o she_o may_v yet_o more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o apostate_n from_o âhrist_n absolute_o or_o reject_v even_o those_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o her_o heresy_n may_v be_v reform_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v direct_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n towards_o which_o
state_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v well_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v somewhat_o incline_v by_o her_o superinduce_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o error_n the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n whereby_o her_o error_n be_v make_v incurable_a &_o by_o her_o pretend_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o not_o her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o scripture_n whereby_o she_o make_v the_o scripture_n uneffectual_a for_o her_o reformation_n 20._o ad_fw-la §_o 18._o i_o be_v very_o glad_a when_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n do_v assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o i_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o no_o christian_n will_v so_o belie_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o say_v so_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v have_v produce_v some_o one_o text_n at_o least_o wherein_o this_o be_v plain_o affirm_v or_o from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v undoubted_o and_o undeniable_o collect_v for_o assure_v yourself_o good_a sir_n it_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a crime_n to_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o i_o expect_v therefore_o some_o scripture_n shall_v have_v be_v allege_v wherein_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a or_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n some_o such_o direction_n as_o this_o i_o hope_v for_o and_o i_o pray_v consider_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o reason_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n we_o all_o suppose_v be_v good_a man_n and_o very_o desirous_a to_o direct_v we_o the_o sure_a and_o plain_a way_n to_o heaven_n we_o suppose_v they_o likewise_o very_o sufficient_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o unum_n necessarium_fw-la this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o all_o other_o without_o which_o as_o you_o pretend_v and_o teach_v all_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v design_v by_o god_n the_o guide_n of_o faith_n we_o suppose_v they_o last_o wise_a man_n especial_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o such_o as_o know_v that_o a_o doubtful_a and_o questionable_a guide_n be_v for_o man_n direction_n as_o good_a as_o none_o at_o all_o and_o after_o all_o these_o supposition_n which_o i_o presume_v no_o good_a christian_n will_v call_v into_o question_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v believe_v that_o not_o one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v ad_fw-la rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la write_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v write_v this_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o else_o methinks_v the_o evangelist_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o know_v it_o necessary_a s._n luke_n especial_o who_o plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a methinks_v s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o but_o have_v congratulate_v this_o their_o privilege_n to_o they_o methinks_v instead_o of_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v very_o proud_a of_o for_o he_o say_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o once_o at_o least_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o impossibility_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o they_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o their_o stand_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v methinks_v in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n at_o least_o in_o some_o at_o least_o in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o direction_n have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a one_o that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n methinks_v write_v so_o often_o of_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o as_o you_o pretend_v only_o sure_a preservative_n from_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n peter_n write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n mention_v his_o own_o departure_n write_v to_o preserve_v christian_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n james_n and_o s._n judas_n in_o their_o catholic_a epistle_n shall_v not_o give_v this_o catholic_a direction_n methinks_v s._n john_n instead_o of_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o force_n of_o which_o direction_n your_o gloss_n do_v quite_o enervate_a and_o make_v unavailable_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o by_o this_o mark_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o what_o man_n not_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n if_o he_o consider_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o without_o the_o belief_n hereof_o no_o man_n ordinary_o can_v be_v save_v can_v possible_o force_v himself_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v shall_v be_v so_o deep_o and_o affect_o silent_a in_o it_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v it_o plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o many_o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n certain_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o censure_v other_o inferior_a servant_n of_o christ_n as_o atheist_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o what_o he_o please_v plain_a place_n therefore_o i_o do_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v for_o when_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o instead_o hereof_o what_o have_v you_o bring_v we_o but_o mere_a impertinency_n s._n john_n say_v of_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n forsake_v their_o profession_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o of_o some_o who_o before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v persuade_v and_o according_o teach_v that_o the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n some_o who_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o again_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o same_o book_n forwarn_v the_o ephesian_n that_o out_o of_o they_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o from_o these_o place_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o plain_a you_o have_v you_o collect_v that_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v assign_v by_o scripture_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a strain_n of_o logic_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o every_o text_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o body_n go_v out_o from_o some_o body_n afford_v a_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n but_o no_o christian_n of_o antichrist_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n see_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v certain_a you_o must_v not_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o error_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o not_o